A Future Worth Beginning || Yoongi x Reader

by Dina_soar

Summary:

In a futuristic world, there still needs to be a limit of the control technology can take on the world. There's a huge recall on androids the moment the federal agency you work for discovers cyborgs are also being created. You just never knew there would be one so close by.

Notes:

(A/n: Welcome to the first chapter! Just want to leave a warning at the start that the overall fic contains serious topics and mentions of sensitive subjects. There's a whole range this fic covers, but feel free to drop it if it ever becomes uncomfortable. Thank you!)

Chapter 1: Rotten Sight

Ch.1

 

Sometimes you look at the world around you and it’s hard to look at. You weren’t sure if others saw what you saw. Sure, the tall silver buildings that loomed over the citizens could be a mesmerizing sight. They gleamed underneath the sun but glowed an electrifying blue at night. The city was always active with the bullet trains racing through the buildings above the roads. Most people stared at their screens as they sat in their self-driving cars, oblivious to the world around them. Why would they question it to begin with? This was their reality. It was all they knew. The stimulation was too much for you as you entered a laid-back coffee shop for a breather.

 

It was one of the few places you genuinely liked going to. The workers were all still people, so you were happy to see them behind the register. Nowadays, most businesses try finding a way to have a machine stand in the place of a person. No one really batted an eye to it, though you were not a fan of it. Maybe because of the way you grew up, but you found yourself often going out of your way to do things more traditionally. Finding a person-run coffee shop in the city was no easy feat. A majority of people think person-run businesses are slow and more likely to make mistakes.

 

That was a whole other argument you weren’t going to get into. You just liked doing things your way, but in this day in age…doing so was nearly impossible. After all, you lived in the new millennium. It was no shock that technology was so advanced. Still, did it have to take away so many simple things? For some reason, everything past y3k was just torture for you. It really felt like you were born in the wrong era. It honestly would have been better if you were born a thousand years ago when technology was still relatively new. Better yet, you would have been living at the same time as Britney Spears!

 

Thinking about that put a smile on your face as you stood in line. There weren’t that many people here to begin with. The coffee shop was relatively small with other people who must have thought similarly. It was nice standing in a room that didn’t have large screens and bright lights flashing in your face. Customers were quietly reading a book or talking to a friend. This was the kind of stuff you liked to see! You already felt yourself relaxing as you realized you would be next in line. The person before you finished paying and turned around to walk away only to bump shoulders with you.

 

“Oh!” Your brows jumped. Neither of you expected that to happen. The man accidentally dropped his wallet from the impact.

 

“My bad. I didn’t mean to do that.” He quickly apologized as you crouched down to pick up his wallet for him. “Oh no, you don’t have to do that.”

 

“It’s okay. Don’t worry about it,” you said as he went down to reach for his wallet too. You gave it to the man, finally looking him in the eyes. That’s when he smiled at you and stood up slowly with you.

 

There it was.

 

Something in you couldn’t help it. Your heart began to beat faster as the man apologized once more. He walked over to the corner of the shop to wait for his drink while you stood with a large dumb smile. Perhaps you were standing on a cloud. Was that real? Did he sense a connection? The cashier must have seen how giddy you were as you ordered your drink. Honestly, you weren’t even paying attention anymore. You were in your own different world after that moment. It didn’t matter that he left after getting his drink! It didn’t matter that you didn’t know his name or anything about him! There was something there and you know it!

 

After getting your coffee, you made your way to work as you always did and excited from the rush of feelings that had just hit you. They were so thrilling, enough to keep you in your small bright bubble as you walked through the buzzing city. The coffee shop wasn’t that far from where you worked thankfully. Making your way there was like second nature, you didn’t even have to think. The silver bullet trains breezing through on elevated platforms while multiple holographic advertisements shined in your face as you walked past a building. Some of them annoyingly pop out to be more eye catching—more like an eye sore. The cars on the road were mainly quiet, a slight whirring heard as they moved seamlessly in traffic. A lot of them are self-drive programmed by this point.

 

Waving your hand against a street cross scanner, it didn’t take long for the lights to turn red and for it to voice out that you could cross. Humming an old tune to yourself, you swayed your head as you walked across. A jogger walked past you with a holographic video playing five inches away from their face. You rolled your eyes, knowing they’ll bump into a pole at some point trying to watch a video and jog at the same time. It was also annoying since you knew those specific glasses that produced the holographic images were by a company you despised.

 

Products from that company were littered everywhere. Even before entering the coffee shop, you saw a couple of teens riding float skates. They’re like boots that levitate, and you move them around as if you’re roller skating without touching the ground. A bit pointless in your opinion, but perhaps you’re just a hater and you will gladly accept that. Still, your overjoyed feelings kept you humming all the way to work. Eventually, a wide concrete building with an intimidating aura surrounding it was in sight. Was it the government symbol on it that left people trembling?

 

Potentially. A little fear from this place was a good thing for those who want to go up against it. If they want to dabble in illegal activity, it won’t be long to track them down and have a long list of evidence against them. That put a pep in your step as you went through security as usual. Going up to the elevator, you used your badge and thumb print when pressing on the floor number. Before going to the training center, you wanted to take a quick detour to visit your friend and discuss the magical moment you experienced earlier!

 

“You’re delusional.” Jungkook broke you out of your dream state.

 

“Huh?” You blinked at him with a frown.

 

This is what you get for coming to your best friend. He always had to break your fun instead of running with it like you. There weren’t many other options in friends, so Jungkook would just have to do, and he tested your patience at times like you tested his. If you could get another best friend, maybe you would. Joking. Not that you could let just anyone know about the many things you do or think. A lot of what you did was kept a secret since it was for the government. You worked for the Federal Force of Technological Investigation. FFTI for short and even then, it was still a mouthful.

 

While Jungkook worked in the same branch as you, he worked in a different department. You’re often given tasks that involve going out into the world. Breaking into illegal hideouts, businesses, public crimes, and things of that matter. However, they all have to involve technology in some way. More often than not, you’re going out to stop the illegal profit of androids. It’s recently become a law that androids are now no longer allowed to be owned by the common person. There’s been a huge recall which has upset a ton of companies (not that you care).

 

It was for the best. Androids have become far too realistic with their mannerisms, speech, and even appearance. It greatly disturbed you, but that wasn’t the reason for the recall. Recently, those high-tech android companies have gone under fire for ignoring the blatant crimes their androids have been used for. Identity theft being a strong one along with pornographic material coming in close. It wasn’t necessarily that the government was against robot sex, but more so the fact that creeps were taking advantage of the fact that androids had no age. Meaning designing them to look like minors was a possibility and naturally, disgusting.

 

There were all kinds of crap like this happening. People illegally buying androids then rewiring them to perform a crime for them. Things like theft and assault were occurring thanks to these horrid creations on a new level. It’s not like arresting androids was a logical solution. People were getting hurt or worse, yet there were no fingerprints to go after. It made you absolutely furious. There needs to be control over technology otherwise horrible people find a way to do the most despicable things without getting caught. That’s why you do what you do.

 

These android companies had it coming in your opinion. Though the reason the government truly took a stand against them was when it was discovered that cybernetic organisms were being made. Humans with mechanical enhancements—cyborgs for short. The ethics of technology are complicated, yet you’re certain a majority of people would agree that this was an unethical act. It’s not like people were willingly signing themselves up for this.

 

No, people from hospitals have gone missing. Often brain dead patients who have been abandoned by family or any guardian. Missing reports aren’t filed by them, but occasionally reported by the medical staff. Somehow patients are stolen before their time of death is meant to be recorded. And you’re certain one of these high-tech companies is behind it. There’s a high chance they’re creating cyborgs to bring these people essentially back to life.

 

Except these people don’t remember their past lives at all and could be easily trafficked. They have no memories of who they were, their family, or where they’re from. Only two cyborg attempts have been found, both poorly failed at that. They could barely talk or function as a whole, dying within days of being found except for one.

 

The most ‘well done’ one being a man known as Luca, found nearly beaten to death. He could have been a human with all the blood and his heart still beating to everyone’s surprise, yet mechanical enhancements in his limbs and with machinery attached to his organs, pumping him as if he were a machine...he was different. There’s no telling how many more are out there or are being created. They’re too easy to take advantage of…it hurts knowing that this is what technology has led to. More ways for people to be rotten.

 

You got to witness it firsthand and arrest the scum of the earth. It’s what you lived to do. It’s what Jungkook had intended to do as well, but things didn’t work out that way. During a training mission, he experienced an accident. A bomb went off when he wasn’t supposed to be near it. That seemed to change Jungkook. Due to that, Jungkook ended up working in the Investigative Data and Records team. He was always on the computer, looking deeper into cases, finding new criminals, and giving you tasks to take on. He was your best friend and also one of the most annoying people you know.

 

“You heard me the first time. You’re delusional.” Jungkook swiveled in his chair to face multiple clear holo-screens. “You do this every time, (F/n). I don’t get how you don’t hear yourself.”

 

“What do you mean?” You scoffed. “You weren’t there, Jungkook! You should have seen the smile he gave to me. It was honestly so, so…magical! I couldn’t believe it!”

 

“That’s when your brain started making stuff up. He dropped his wallet and thanked you. That’s it.” Jungkook chuckled as he heard your annoyed growls. “What? You’re mad that I’m right?”

 

“You’re not—”

 

“(F/n), last week it was a guy when you were crossing the street. A few days before that, a guy at the grocery store.” Jungkook pointed out. Now it was getting embarrassing as he listed off all your romantic connections. “You know what you had in common with all of them? You made eye contact for three seconds!!”

 

“Okay, but what if this guy comes to the coffee shop again? You don’t know what’s gonna happen!” You placed your hand on the desk. Jungkook sighed as he leaned back in his chair. He was a mixture of amused and exhausted. He crossed his arms as he gave you that judgmental gaze of his.

 

“Are you gonna talk to him?” Jungkook asked.

 

“…no.” You pouted the minute he rolled his eyes.

 

“What’s new!?” Jungkook huffed. “(F/n), I think you’re just gonna have to try online dating because this is getting ridiculous. You can’t keep falling in love with strangers.”

 

“No way. I’m doing this the traditional way.” You jabbed his chest.

 

“And how’s that working out for you?” Jungkook was asking to get hit. You had your fist ready and his eyes were taunting you.

 

Truthfully, Jungkook had a point. You had the habit of falling in love with any man you shared a brief interaction with. Jungkook called it desperate, but you preferred calling yourself a hopeful romantic. It still was nothing to brag about. For some odd reason, you couldn’t help yourself from doing it. You’d hope for a connection and start daydreaming about all kinds of romantic moments. Of course, none of that would ever happen. You haven’t dated anyone in three years and it was killing you. Especially knowing that the last person you ‘dated’ was in fact Jungkook.

 

You were an idiot and had your ‘falling in love’ moment with him back in your training days. It wasn’t a miracle that you got him to date you. Back then, Jungkook was a lot cockier. He thought he was all that and took notice of your stares pretty quickly. However, it helped that you were the strongest female agent while he was the strongest male. You caught his eye and the two of you dated for about a week. Suddenly, all your daydreams were crumbling. He was not tucking your hair behind your ear, texting you goodnight, and he wasn’t even listening to your favorite Britney songs! The breakup was inevitable.

 

The friendship was a surprise though. It probably only happened because of his accident and his switch in departments. Jungkook wasn’t cocky anymore. He felt like a whole different person after it and it took him three years to get somewhat back to his old self. The both of you were twenty-four now. Since he was in charge of giving you tasks, the two of you got to talking again and became good friends. You weren’t too shocked that he had changed. Becoming a below the knee amputee was bound to be life changing.

 

“Fighting again? Why are you two acting like children in a government building?” Seokjin’s voice entered the conversation. Jungkook and you turned to look at him as he walked in with thick folders in his arms.

 

“Man, shut up. I don’t want to hear this from a guy obsessed with video games.” Jungkook glared.

 

“I’ve seen your pajamas, Seokjin. Don’t start ‘who’s the adult’ conversation because you won’t win,” you added. It was fair to say that Seokjin was offended, but you were right and so was Jungkook.

 

Seokjin was the lead in Jungkook’s department. He often distributed materials and tasks to his team to break down the workload. He was also Jungkook’s older cousin which made things really fun. The two of you could get away with goofing around just a tad more than other workers. It also meant that Seokjin was very familiar with the arguments you had with Jungkook. It was always the same bullsh*t every time. You would think that Seokjin being three years older would make him the slightest bit more mature, but nope. It genuinely felt like Seokjin and Jungkook were the same age at times.

 

The three of you have come to be the best of friends. Obviously, you were closer with Jungkook. You spent the most time with him, though you liked Seokjin more a good chunk of the time. He wasn’t rude! Seokjin was always caring and sweet to you. Plus, you had a huge crush on him when you first met him only for Jungkook to destroy that crush. You had imagined a mature strong loving boyfriend, yet Jungkook showed you images of Seokjin with his intense Super Mario obsession and suddenly your dreams crumbled. You would only be second in his life if you tried dating him.

 

But you still got along well with Seokjin seeing as the two of you had huge interests in things from the past. Seokjin enjoyed older games, particularly Mario games. Jungkook liked games too, but he was more interested in Batman comics from a long time ago. You on the other hand were interested in the music from the past millennium, but mainly Britney Spears. She is your idol and you’ve successfully made the two guys listen to her music. By force at times, but you’ve educated them and also shown them other songs from around that time. Way better than the music now where AI voices are singing. It’s hardly even real people now.

 

“That’s not fair.” Seokjin frowned.

 

“Whatever. You just came here to give me more work in the first place.” Jungkook sank in his seat.

 

“It’s almost as if you work here.” Seokjin proceeded to drop the folders on Jungkook’s lap. The younger looked up at the man in annoyance. “Hey, the others are actually in the meeting while you volunteered to stay back.”

 

“It’s because my leg hurts…” Jungkook mumbled. He picked up the folders to place them on his desk with a sigh. Your eyes glanced down to Jungkook’s right foot. He had pants on that hid a majority of his prosthetic leg. A person wouldn’t even realize it by just looking at him, but taking a closer look of where his ankle should be was the pylon of his prosthetic.

 

“Did you put your prosthetic on wrong?” You watched him sigh.

 

“Maybe. Or it’s just hurting because it wants to.” Jungkook shrugged. “I don’t really want to go to the bathroom to take off my pants and adjust it. I’ll suck it up.”

 

“Take it easy, Jungkook. If you need to leave and fix it then do so, we understand.” Seokjin patted Jungkook’s shoulder. He didn’t say anything back to that even though you knew he appreciated it. Jungkook would rather just throw himself back into his work. It’s not that he was uncomfortable talking about it. That was more when he first got his prosthetic and was learning to walk with it. Now Jungkook was fine with himself but didn’t want to give too much attention to his pain. If he did then it would hurt more as he said. Jungkook flipped through the files while you looked up at Seokjin. “So, what’s going on with you? New love life?”

 

“Same as usual,” you stated. “No luck in finding a guy who likes me. Much less, a guy who’s interested in entering a serious relationship.”

 

“You’ll meet your future husband soon enough,” Seokjin said as you squeaked with excitement.

 

“Thank you! I knew I could always depend on you, Seokjin!” You bounced on your toes. The bright smile on your face was immediately returned by him. Nothing made you more cheerful than hearing that. “You know Britney said, ‘I don’t want no more toy soldiers’ and she’s so right.”

 

“What does that even mean?” Jungkook looked over at you.

 

“I’ll make you listen to the song again since you’ve forgotten.” You would correct Jungkook’s mistake. He knew you would say that but didn’t protest. With all these years of being friends, he was used to you and your obsession.

 

Honestly, you were just grateful that Jungkook put up with you. He has tolerated listening to a bunch of songs because of you. He does like a good chunk of them! So Jungkook can’t hate you for that, but still you were aware that sometimes you could overdo it. Jungkook was a good sport about it. He let you rave on nowadays. In return, you listened to him go on about his comics or helped him with his ASMR videos. If it worked for the both of you then that’s all that matters!

 

“More cyborgs potentially being created?” Jungkook stared at the papers.

 

“People are going missing in such little numbers that it’s hard to notice. It’s not enough to raise huge alarm with the public, but we don’t want them knowing about this to begin with.” Seokjin looked over at Jungkook. “We have a feeling it may be linked to the creation of cyborgs based off the recent finding. It’s all listed there.”

 

“I’m sure they know already. They can’t be dumb. Androids were made to help clean or replace people in the workforce. Look what they’re being used for instead!” Jungkook threw his hand up in the air. “I’m sure they’ve wondered about cyborgs.”

 

“Is there anything I can do?” You questioned as Seokjin shook his head. He could see how ready you were to fight, but there was no need for that.

 

“It’s all just information we’ve gathered up. No actual leads or solid evidence to go investigating in person. Yet,” Seokjin told you. “The CEO of Sapphire sure is creating a lot of attention over this whole recall situation though.”

 

“That’s not surprising.” You dug your fingers into your forearms just thinking about that company. Hearing their name alone made your blood boil.

 

Sapphire.

 

“I need to return to the meeting. Read all the files from A-2 to A-35. A couple new laws have been placed to help us with detaining criminals linked to technological and cyber crimes. We’ll discuss where to go from there with the team soon.” Seokjin instructed as Jungkook nodded. He waved one last time, leaving Jungkook and you alone in the office.

 

“He could have just emailed me all these documents.” Jungkook glanced back at the large pile only to receive a glare from you for his laziness. He gave you a confused expression as you shook your head at him. For a best friend, you’d expect him to read you better.

Chapter 2: Office News

Ch.2

How is it that you feel so alive right now? Nothing can stop you! Giggles spilled out from your lips as you bounced on your bed with Britney's song playing loudly. The amount of times you do this is far too often than you can count. It was a great stress reliever, but you also simply enjoyed having fun. Nothing sweeter than that! Except right now you were supposed to be cleaning and organizing your room. Admittedly, you got distracted once Piece of Me began to play on the speakers. Suddenly, you were singing along as if you were the one holding the concert. There was choreo and everything!

"I'm Mrs. Lifestyles of the rich and famous~!" You sang along. Whatever you were doing prior to this was forgotten as you danced the choreography you remembered from the bathroom scene in the music video.

It didn't take much for you to get this excited with Britney's songs. It was Britney! Why wouldn't you absolutely lose it? She really killed it with the Blackout album, but you also thoroughly enjoyed all her other albums as well. You squealed to yourself in your bedroom. It was fairly spacious with plenty of Britney Spears posters on the wall. All of them having to be printed by you rather than bought since getting your hands on something original would be outrageously expensive and wildly impossible. Still, you were content in the simple bedroom as you acted out a concert.

Your interest in the pop star happened when you were around sixteen. It was crazy even thinking back on it. The big move to this city happened around then and you wanted to explore the place in order to adjust. It left your parents paranoid, but they wanted you to fit in and you started at the library. It was the only library in the entire city. The intention was just to read some books yet there were computers there. It was your first time ever seeing one despite the era you live in. Temptation got to you as you sat down at one and tried to discover how to work the machines like all the other teens your age.

It took a couple visits to the library, but eventually you got the hang of it and started to adjust to technology. You couldn't help yourself from searching up the past. How was life back then? Your curiosity got the best of you and one day you found yourself on the topic of celebrities. Those didn't really exist all too much these days. It fascinated you, but Britney caught your attention fast. She caught the world's attention when the internet was barely a thing and she was around your age when her career truly took off.

You went down a rabbit hole then. It was clear you were a big fan and you were obsessed. It had to be kept secret from your parents until you moved out. They've slowly accepted technology even if they're not fully for it just like you. Though you'd say they're more intense than you are. After all, they're the ones who joined Calla Lily by themselves. They chose to raise you in a cult that rejected all technology. That was until you were a teenager, but leaving was complicated and messy. Moving out was like a breath of fresh air. You could do so much more, though you still held some conflicting beliefs.

"OH YEAH! YOU WANT A PIECE OF ME!!" You dropped down onto your bed. The song had come to an end and the smile on your face was only wider. The next song to play was Kill the Lights causing your eyes to widen. Hit after hit! How did she do it? More squeals left you only for the song to get interrupted by your phone ringing. "Who the hell dares interrupt Britney!?"

That rush of adrenaline you were feeling earlier was disappearing. It was crashing down thanks to the music no longer bouncing off your walls. Now you were just annoyed. Getting off your bed, you walked over to your phone and frowned to see it was Jungkook. That bugged you quite a bit due to the uncertainty of the call. It was either something serious or something entirely stupid. Looking at your computer screen, you picked up the call from the monitor. Immediately, you got a bunch of incoming messages from Jungkook. Documents and images of people you've never seen before in your life.

"This better be good." You sighed heavily.

"Hello to you too." Jungkook was used to your attitude. "Did I interrupt one of your topless concerts?"

"I'm not...I'm not topless." You hated how he knew. You had a bra on, but you kind of avoided putting on a shirt to feel sexy. The embarrassment was kicking in now since you were well aware at this point that you weren't your idol or a celebrity of any kind. You grabbed your top from the bed and put it on, already hearing Jungkook's laughter through your speakers.

"Well, this is important. I got a case for you to handle and here are the suspects, Agent Bae," Jungkook said as your eyes remained on the monitor. He was already moving around the files from his side since you accepted the call. First, Jungkook opened up the several images he had on these two men. Scanning their faces, you got yourself familiar with their features. "Males in their late 40s. There's been a couple sightings of them before at typical trading sights. They're usually caring a big bag or luggage where they're keeping dismembered parts of an android."

"Are they not cooperating with the android recall?" You walked over to your closet. So much for putting a random top on. It looks like you'll need to get into uniform. You'll be going out soon to knock some teeth out and arrest a couple of idiots.

"There's that, but they've also made their own adjustments to this android. I sent video evidence, but I'll spare you the sight of it. The android they're constantly selling is often used for illegal pornographic videos. It's entered all kinds of disgusting rings with its modified appearance." Jungkook clicked his tongue.

"Anything I should know before hunting them down?" You zipped up your tight uniform. There was a lot going through your mind. Lots of cursing and anger, but you let that just burn in your chest. Jungkook felt the same about these criminals. You didn't have to give him your opinion for him to know how you felt.

"They're armed, so be careful. Regular guns though so I'm sure you can handle it." Jungkook closed all the files he sent you. Picking up the heavy uniform padding, you put it over your head and began wrapping the ties. "We plan to interrogate them and hopefully discover more from their circle. As for the android, hopefully you can collect all of it to bring to us if they have it dismembered. The Recall task force will properly dispose of it."

"You got it. I will do my best to fulfill the mission." You finished shoving your feet into thick boots. Walking up to your desk, you opened a drawer to pull out a HUSB. Sticking it to the side of your monitor, you watched as all the files were instantly downloaded into the portable drive before taking it out and placing it securely in your pocket. "I'll call you when I get it done."

"Be safe, (F/n)." Jungkook reminded.

"I will." You nodded before the call ended. It was go time.

Picking up your helmet, you headed out of your apartment to make it to the underground garage. Since you would often be called out to work during personal time, you lived near the government building. A lot of the agents did. They needed to be close in order to get information as fast as they can or equip themselves with every tool they needed. This entire apartment building was filled with government agents. Walking down the hall, you made your way to the elevator and pressed the button for the lowest floor. You got your helmet on and soon walked over to your motorcycle.

The HUSB was immediately plugged into it. The blue lights of the motorbike turned on as it gave you a hologram screen. Everything on it was the same information you downloaded. Only difference now was that the motorbike was determining areas where these two criminals could be found based off the information given. Luckily for you, the options given weren't that far and you were expecting to see some good results. If they're able to get caught and have this much noted down about them, it won't take much to officially take them down.

The motorbike beeped as the screen disappeared after you gave it your approval for the first location. Holding onto the handles, you zoomed out of the garage and came up to surface level. Your eyes were narrowed on the street as you drove through the city. First option was in the direction of one of their trading sights. Everything around you felt like a blur with how fast the bike was going, but you were in control and the bike was always prepared to take over if for any reason you couldn't.

It was interesting. Your job to control technology still involved heavily relying on it. That's just the way the world works now. As much as you would rather not use it, there was no other choice. What you had to do at work was different from what you chose to do in your personal time. Giving in to technology at times like this was a sacrifice you needed to make in order to prevent actual crimes. Your grip on the handles tightened as you took a sharp turn into an alleyway for a short cut. Eventually, you came out and heard a beep in your helmet. The glass shield protected your eyes, but it was also a screen. A red target locked on an orange car up front.

Compared to the rest of the cars out here on the street, it wasn't a self-driving one. It also didn't help that the car had no license plate. It's like they wanted to stick out. Well, they made it easier for you. You drove faster to catch up with the car trying to cross the bridge. By the time you were at the side of the vehicle, you felt confident it was them. The windows were heavily tinted to hide whoever was inside. You put the motorbike in auto-pilot as you pulled up the images from the HUSB. They appeared in your helmet screen and you scrolled until you found images of the car. They matched up.

"Balance on, Aori." You stood up on the foot pedals. AORI was the name of the government motorbikes. You could always trust Aori to be like your mission partner which sounded silly. It was a useful tool and that's all you thought of it.

Stepping onto the seat, you could feel the magnets on the bottom of your boots turning on. You stayed glued onto the bike even as it quickly weaved between other cars to perfectly match up with the orange vehicle. They had sped up as if they knew their time was running out. Other cars were slowing down due to what was going on. It made the criminals drive more recklessly as they tried escaping you by switching lanes nonstop. You weren't shocked to see a man finally open the window to look at you like you were crazy. He also had a mask covering the majority of his face too. Though even with that, the pictures of the criminals came up on your screen and matched up. He wasn't fooling anybody.

"You crazy b*tch! What's this all about!" The man shouted.

"You're under arrest by the FFTI. Bring the vehicle to a halt and you'll be taken in for questioning," you said with your gun aimed at him. There was usually a little speech to remind them of their rights before arresting them, however, the criminals you dealt with never cared for it. They got desperate fast and this guy was no different as you got a gun pointed in your face in return. Unfortunately for him, you had your own gun too and it was much better. His gun shot bullets while yours shot out lasers.

The force instantly knocked the gun out of his hands and possibly burned his fingertips judging from his shouts. Their only weapon was gone, so naturally they tried to swerve the car a bit to get you to fall off. Not when your boots keep you planted. You stayed standing on Aori with your gun aimed right at them. It didn't seem to intimidate them at all or they tried acting like they still had a chance to escape. Due to that, their actions grew progressively impulsive. It wasn't a surprise, but you had to think quick when they decided to ram into Aori.

Suddenly, the bike was screeching against the wall of the bridge. Sparks were flying from the contact. You gritted your teeth to hear the men laugh as they continued to ram your bike in. Now they were acting confident as they spat out insults. Aori was beginning to tilt sideways, leaving you with no choice. You didn't want to listen to any more of their taunts. Releasing the magnetic bond between your boots and the bike, you jumped back the moment they rammed into the bike again. They were rowdy as they watched you fall down the side of the bridge.

They didn't realize you used the momentum of the hit to flip off purposefully. It gave you enough space away from the bridge in order to not hit any of the beams underneath. The wind hitting your face was intense as you felt weightless in the air. Gymnastics from your earlier years came in handy as you knew exactly where you were in the air. Despite falling fast, you flipped your body forward and immediately shot out a wire to the other side of the bridge before you could fall into the water down below. The impact would knock you out instantly which they would have loved. Except the wire caught you and now you were swinging up around the bridge again with high speed. Their triumphant cheers were cut short once they saw Aori launch itself over the barrier.

Eventually, the wire removed itself from the beam and you were back to free falling above the bridge this time. Aori knew exactly where you were thanks to the suit you wore. Despite its scratches, the bike was powerful as ever. Cars were moving to the side thanks to Aori driving in the opposite direction of traffic. Aori thrusted itself in the air once more as you shot another wire to it. Your body began to get pulled straight to it in seconds. With your feet landing on it, the wheels touched the asphalt again from the impact. The magnets were back on as Aori sped up to launch itself one more time over the barrier. There were powerful engines on the sides of Aori that allowed it to get airborne. You were soaring through the sky and decided to jump off Aori to land on the roof of the orange car.

The second your feet dented their roof, you heard them cussing. The magnets locked on to the vehicle and you were stabilized in your position. Aori remained driving by the side of the car while you prepared yourself for anything. These idiots will do anything but go to prison. It was time to finish this once and for all. Sighing, you looked down at the front windshield to shoot it. The glass exploded violently, causing the two men inside to panic and it got worse for them when you jumped down to the hood of their car. Shattered pieces of glass were everywhere. They were sliding down the hood of the car as you aimed your gun at them.

It was fair to say the driver was pissed. He couldn't get you to fall off their car and the second Aori shot at their wheels, their faces paled. They had forgotten completely about the motorbike you used to follow them. There will be no trading on your watch. The man in the passenger's seat attempted to crawl out to grab you, only for you to twist his wrist and punch him in the face. You then grabbed his hair and slammed his face into the glovebox where he stayed knocked out. Your eyes traveled over to the man trying to keep the car driving straight despite his tires leaking air fast.

"You are under arrest by the FFTI," you repeated as the man swallowed.

The car was slowing down significantly and soon came to a full stop. Aori moved in front of the car, parking itself there as you eyed the man. Despite getting caught, he still attempted to pull a gun out from his waist band. An extra weapon wouldn't do him any good. He pointed it straight at you as you quickly shoved his hand upward into the broken glass. A shot rang out behind you while he screamed in pain. Your fingers wrapped around the gun and ripped it from his weakening grip. He was too slow by this point when he attempted to hit you with his other hand. A quick dodge and then a hit to his forehead with the back of his own gun. That was all it took to render him out cold as well.

"Pathetic until the end..." You sighed heavily as you released him.

Getting off the car hood, you opened the car door in order to restrain both men. Aori was already sending your location's coordinates to headquarters and other agents were getting called to arrive to the scene. Aori and your helmet had been recording everything as well. These men don't stand a chance. You roughly pulled them out, putting them against the hood of the car with their hands and legs tied. While you could hear the familiar sirens of other AORI, you inspected the back of the car to find the bag with the dismembered android they were constantly using. Disgusting.

*~*

Work has been insanely hectic. That could be said for every day though. There was something to do no matter what whether it was going out capturing criminals, investigating, training, or testing out new technology to use out on the field. Still, there would be moments when downtime could be found. Whenever that would occur for you, you would sneak your way into the Investigative Data and Records office to find Jungkook. The second he would see you, he'd quickly mention to Seokjin that he was going out for his break. Sometimes Seokjin heard and sometimes he didn't, but the man would know where you two were regardless. This happened too often for him not to know.

As stressful as work could be, you could always wind down with Jungkook. He thankfully still drove his own car. Not all criminals used cars like these, but it was common among them since their locations weren't getting tracked and they had more control on where they went if it meant going off route. Though sometimes Jungkook did consider a self-driving car, he often times shook the thought off and continued to drive even if that meant using his left leg. He kept his knee bent in order to get his prosthetic tucked under.

"I was looking back on the footage from your mission. They looked scared sh*tless! It was hilarious!" Jungkook laughed as he turned into the parking lot of the coffee shop he liked. It wasn't your favorite place. Mainly because the coffee was being served by robots, but according to Jungkook, they served it faster than human run ones. Sure. "I don't know how you don't burst out laughing in their faces."

"Because I have more self-control than you do." You pointed out. "I'm too disgusted and angry to laugh."

"Ah, right. Fueled by rage. How attractive." Jungkook parked in the handicapped spot. He glanced over at you as you rolled your eyes. His sarcastic tone could be so annoying sometimes.

"Why do I hang out with you?" You questioned.

"Because I'm one of the few people who lets you play Britney nonstop." Jungkook almost shut off the car only for you to grab onto his wrist. Not yet. The song was still playing and it would be done in fifteen seconds. "Here we go." He knew you were going to force him to wait until it was over.

"You know I can make your night! You wanna get it! You got something that I like, but I might regret it!" You sang before squealing loudly. Jungkook finally took the keys out as he tolerated your excited smacks. "Isn't she amazing? That song was so freaking good! There's no one else like her and it just takes me breath away. She literally ruled the world before the internet was huge and that's insane."

"I know, I know. Britney is impressive." Jungkook unbuckled himself as you got out of the car with him.

"Beyond impressive!" You jumped out, immediately running over to him. If there was one thing that could get you into a good mood, it was talking about your idol. "Jungkook!"

"Good god, what?" He looked over at you. He could tell what you were thinking as you clung onto his arm.

"I wish I could go back in time. I was definitely born in the wrong era." You whined. He was used to hearing this from you. Jungkook chuckled as he patted your head before flicking you.

"Too bad. You're stuck here with me." Jungkook earned himself a glare with that one. He didn't care one bit. He opened the door of the shop for you, gently pushing you inside. "Now come on. Let's get our drinks before Seokjin starts calling nonstop."

"I'm sure the rest of the office can survive for ten minutes without you." You watched Jungkook nod. He pulled you close to him, leading you over to a free machine.

There were about ten mechanical 'baristas'. They sat behind the counter and would create whatever drink you punched into the tablet after paying. Supposedly it was faster, but you couldn't help yourself from noticing the 'closed for maintenance' sign on two of them. You said nothing of it as Jungkook put in his usual order. Without thinking twice, Jungkook put in your order as well. You tried taking out your wallet except Jungkook held his watched up to the scanner and it was purchased. Sighing, you still tried taking your wallet out, but Jungkook just pushed it back into the depths of your purse.

"Jungkook." You frowned.

"Don't worry about it." He shoved his hands into his pockets.

"You say that every time." You poked his side.

"Only because I know you actually want to pay me back." Jungkook kept his eyes on the robotic arm that pulled out a cup to start making the first drink. "If I knew you were just pretending or using me, then I'd make you pay."

"Oh wow, what a gentleman." You shook your head at him. Jungkook just seemed glad to annoy you whenever he could. "Are you doing anything after work?"

"Nope."

"Great, because I was thinking—"

"Actually, I am. I'm filming a video for my ASMR channel and you cannot come over." Jungkook leaned down to look you in the eyes. His warning was very clear. You leaned away from him with wide eyes, your frown not working on him for one second.

"So you don't want to learn the choreography of Circus with me?" You blinked at him.

"(F/n), I am going to take off my leg and relax. I am not doing any of that," Jungkook spoke calmly.

"Fine. But you're missing out. I was going to show you Work B*tch." You crossed your arms as he looked away from you. Although Jungkook put up with your obsession a lot, he always managed to be in a good mood about it. Even now, he was smiling and laughing to himself. Your tone was so serious about showing him what you had recently learned. It was endearing in his eyes even if what interested you didn't catch his eye as much. "But you mean it, I can't come over?"

"Every time you come over, you're talkative as hell. And what if you want to go out somewhere? I'm not putting my leg back on." Jungkook had made up his mind.

"I've literally helped you out with your ASMR before!" You huffed. This time Jungkook was silent as his drink slowly came up to the counter. Now the robot was working on yours while you narrowed your eyes on the man. Jungkook has brushed your hair and scratched your back for his videos. Not to mention, he's asked to use your jewelry for videos and you've taught him how to use press-on nails just for his videos!

"...you may have a point." Jungkook grabbed his drink. He brought it up to his lips as you scoffed. He was just trying to get on your nerves, but you were also certain your favorite coffee shop would have had your drinks finished already. There's no charm to this place.

Jungkook and you have had your arguments about it in the past already. There was no use in bringing it up to him again. He liked the fact that he could do the order himself and not talk to anybody. There was no need for it in his eyes. As for you, you very much liked having to talk to somebody. It was nice getting to taste someone else's work and being able to thank them. You liked that simple interaction. Human connection was so important to you and while Jungkook could understand where you were coming from, he had his preferences and you had yours.

"Well, hey. How about this? Want to hear some office news?" Jungkook nudged you.

"Office news? Is it something exciting?" You raised your brow at him.

"We're getting a new HR representative. Herb is retiring so HR is either hiring someone new for our branch or sending someone else," Jungkook informed you as you gasped.

"Herb is leaving? Aw, no. We should throw him a big party!" You bounced on your toes. Herbert was a cute old man who loved making conversation. He always asked how you were doing and did his best to keep up with all the workers. It was sad knowing he'd be leaving, but considering he was entering his seventies...you knew it was bound to happen.

"Herb is Herb. We'll get him cookies and call it a day."

"Absolutely not." You glared intensely at Jungkook as your drink finally arrived.

"I'm kidding," Jungkook clarified.

"You're not very funny." You took your drink, ready to get out of here. Jungkook had that stupid grin on his face as the two of you walked out and made it to his car. When you really thought about it, Jungkook is the lucky one. You put up with his crap and still hang out with him. Yet any annoyance in your body evaporated the second 'Outrageous' began to play when Jungkook turned on the car. "But we should throw a party. I'll make sure to say something to Herb since I never know when I'll need to leave for a mission."

"Yeah, we'll figure something out. Maybe a welcome party for the new person too." Jungkook mentioned. You tapped your fingers against your cup, already lost in your own mind. A new person, huh?

 

Chapter 3: Take It Slow

 

 

Ch.3

 

It was a real shame you had to leave Herbert's party earlier than you wanted to yesterday. A mission was handed out to a couple of you, so you had to leave. Though after it all, you made sure to give Herbert a call and thank him for everything he's done. Then today it was the same thing! You helped with preparing the welcome party and you were looking forward to meeting the new HR representative only for Seokjin to hand you a HUSB with all the information you needed for your next mission. It was a bit frustrating, but you shouldn't be surprised. This job often required you to drop whatever you were doing no matter what.

 

The one good thing was that this was a partner mission. Agent Collins would be going with you. She was nice and the two of you could usually get the job done without too much conversation. You hoped that meant that this time you would be able to return fairly quick to the welcome party. She received her own HUSB and studied it as the two of you made your way down to the underground parking. You plugged it into your motorbike first then put on your helmet. Once it was ready, you gave a nod to Agent Collins before driving out of the building and onto the streets.

 

The case this time was an android using someone's identity after having their appearance modified. Personally, you felt your patience thinning. Why go this far to get something they obviously can't have? It was ridiculous and the lengths people went to always left you exasperated. You hardly even read the notes provided from the HUSB. It didn't matter to you too much on why this android was roaming around with someone else's face. The fact of this matter was that this was not a victimless crime. There's a recall and this clearly was against the law in more than one way. They've taken far too many steps for this to be a simple mistake.

 

The android had gone up to a hotel suite that didn't belong to them whatsoever. Still, it was taking files and expensive materials anyway. Shoving it into a suitcase for whoever programmed the android to do their dirty crime. That was the main information gathered from the victim whose identity had been stolen. Everywhere they went, they would lose materials and possessions yet the cameras would never show an intruder. Instead, it would be their own face walking into their hotel room despite being somewhere else at that exact time. Naturally, this case reached FFTI.

 

There have been similar cases to this one before. Agent Collins has kept more of an eye on this case than you have. She spoke with the victim and helped plan out this stage of the mission. The only reason she wasn't going alone was because there was a weapon. The one time a camera had been set up into a planted office, the android shot it as if it could detect it! The android the two of you were dealing with didn't have typical weapons on it. It was a danger to anybody who crossed its path and luckily no one has gotten physically hurt by it so far.

 

Agent Collins and you had a quick talk with the staff and were given keys to enter the suite. The badges were flashed with a brief summary and demand to see surveillance footage of the android. According to the security cameras, the android was still trying to pack as much as it could. It recently entered after the original man left, knowing there was nothing but random crap left in the room. The android must have been realizing that too as it rummaged around with no satisfaction. It paused right when Agent Collins knocked loudly on the door.

 

"Housekeeping," she announced as to not alarm the android. It was either enter with permission or by force.

 

"No, thank you. The do not disturb sign is on the door," the android replied back. Its voice sounded real and natural. It only caused a shiver to run down your spine.

 

You took the hotel key out of your pocket and just swiped it against the scanner. Immediately, Agent Collins and you heard the click of the door unlocking. Without wasting another second, you opened the door and Agent Collins went running in with her gun in hand. You followed behind her and went straight towards the open living room where the android stood. It stared cluelessly at the two of you. Its eyes were soulless yet the lost expression it wore on its face was too human like. There is no reason why an android had to look so realistic. Although this wasn't your first time meeting one, you hated interacting with one every single time.

 

"I did not request any service. What is the meaning of this?" The android frowned.

 

"Who programmed you?" Agent Collins asked as the android became silent.

 

"Excuse me?"

 

"You aren't human." You narrowed your eyes on the android. To anyone else, they might not even realize it. However, it was easy to spot with all your experience. They don't breathe. It's not heard when they speak, no rising of the chest, and they don't use any body language. No matter how advanced they get, they cannot perfectly replicate a human. A human would have shifty eyes right about now. Possibly sweating, twitching fingers, raising their voice, and maybe stumbling over their words. However, the android was taking its time to think of a response. You weren't patient for one.

 

Holding up your gun, you shot at the android's shoulder. Agent Collins wasn't surprised by your approach. You were always quick to act and wanted missions like this finished fast. The android didn't budge from its spot despite its arm now sparking multiple times. It could no longer function perfectly thanks to your actions. Though the android seemed equipped with its own weapons as it held up its other arm, its hand turning into a gun like the camera had displayed before getting destroyed. Agent Collins ran the second she saw it was aimed at her. The aim from the android was lacking as it shot around the suite, missing the agent every single time.

 

But thanks to Agent Collins as a distraction, the android turned its back on you and you immediately pulled out your electric baton from your belt. It didn't hear you as you got ready to pounce. You struck the android at its neck, watching it begin to twitch profusely as its gun short circuited before facing you. Its skin was burnt but the android still moved fine as it tried stealing the baton out of your hand. It grabbed your wrist immediately, pushing you away from using it any longer. Its other hand attempted to remove it which is when Agent Collins appeared from behind. She had a taser, but unfortunately the android managed to take the baton from you in seconds.

 

It must have detected Agent Collins when she appeared behind it. The android instantly turned around, using the baton to knock the taser from her hands. Still, Agent Collins was a quick thinker who didn't need a weapon to finish the job. She was quick to kick the android in the head and start dodging any of its swings with the baton. Her kick hardly put a dent on the android sadly. She was back to keeping it distracted until you grabbed a chair in the hotel room to slam directly on the android's head. Immediately, it collapsed onto its knees from the impact.

 

That was when you pulled out your laser blade. The android tried getting up just as you sliced its neck straight through. The robot stood still while its head fell forward. Turning the body around, you stabbed the laser blade into its chest and cut open a hole before ripping it open. It gave you a view of all the circuit boards inside. This android would have to be turned in for proper investigation, but you can already tell it's been messed around with. The Sapphire brand marking was inside yet the wires were clearly tampered for illegal activity.

 

"Goodness, I know it's an android but you're brutal..." Agent Collins watched you drop the android after cutting open its chest.

 

"It's important we don't humanize them. No matter how much they look like us, they'll never be us." You glared at the 'body' laying on the floor. It was a bunch of metal parts in your eyes. "They don't feel, so don't worry about it. Share our coordinates in order to get the android retrieved for investigation. I'll talk to the hotel staff."

 

"Alright." Agent Collins nodded as she watched you walk out of the room like nothing happened. You were intense in their eyes. But you were great at what you did.

 

*~*

 

Other agents came onto the scene within the blink of an eye. There were a ton of them in the hotel suite as they inspected the android thoroughly to make sure it was safe to bring back to headquarters. If there were any remaining explosives or a tracker on the android, they would be handling it. You didn't stick around too long though. All you did was wait for some of the information you figured would come out. Naturally, the android was a product from Sapphire Industries. Who else would such a realistic android come from?

 

Sapphire Industries was a high-tech company run by Leeteuk. He's kept his real name from out of the spotlight, but it wouldn't be that hard for you to find out considering what you did for a living. He was a man who stood for everything you were against. He wanted to help move the world into the future by creating androids, advanced household items, and was one of the first companies to discuss cybernetic organisms publicly. It was one thing for you to see people buying the latest technology from Sapphire. It was another for you to witness people treating the CEO like he was some kind of God.

 

He was a genius in their eyes. They wore watches from his company, used Sapphire phones, had a Sapphire fridge, microwave, and had their home security done by Sapphire. The man was taking over every single industry possible. Sapphire was the leading business in everything like with the self-driving cars, delivery, and so on. Even mattresses! Leeteuk was making the world you lived in one you hated deeply simply because you wanted the world to slow down. You would love for things to go back to when life was simpler. Yet it felt like the world was changing rapidly and there was always some new tech thing that people were insisting they buy for whatever reason.

 

When Sapphire first came out with androids, they tried to market it as some kind of robot assistance. A friend to help clean around the house, someone to keep you company, and for protection. It was unsettling in your eyes. Why on earth would you ever welcome something like that into your own home? The company might as well be spying on you through their machine. There was no solid proof of that, but you were certain it was true. Leeteuk refused to make any public comments of that being a possibility. He only said that androids naturally process any information given to them and are listening for commands at any given second. It just didn't sit right with you.

 

This one time Leeteuk discussed at a meeting about possibly placing chips inside people. A chip in order to keep track of identities, location, and also to help with more casual things like paying without bringing a wallet or phone. Does he hear the stuff leaving his mouth? While it intrigued the public, it also creates a lot of controversy. People often say the CEO is toying with human evolution and you agree. It was not his place to make such suggestions. Good intentions or not, some things were meant to remain untouched. That's why when he continued with that thought and brought up the idea of cyborgs, you were furious. He got a lot of attention for it which you're certain he appreciated regardless if it was positive or negative.

 

Leeteuk only shrugged, commenting that it was him throwing out ideas and speaking his thoughts. He was not planning on turning these thoughts into reality with how strict the government was getting around advancing technology. In other words, you worked for a place that would love to crush all his hopes and dreams. Androids were being recalled thanks to all the crimes they've been used for and he hasn't said much on it. That tells you plenty on the type of man the CEO is. Only caring about the money in his pocket rather than ethics and morals.

 

Nothing bothered you more when they were clearly in the wrong. The country was split on whether his ideas were right or wrong, but you were set in your beliefs. His creation of androids and pushing that onto citizens has caused a new range of crimes to spike up. Naturally, fingers began to point at him and claimed he was responsible. The very least he should do was make a public apology and statement on everything androids have caused. But no. Instead, he was tons of followers who continue to believe he can do no harm. Constantly trying to save and defend a man who couldn't care less about them. Absolutely enraging.

 

Just thinking about it left you beyond pissed. Agent Collins suggested you go back to headquarters which you planned on it. The ride back was what you needed to cool down. A nice breather from wanting to punch a CEO in the face. After everything, you felt exhausted so you wanted to shower, change back into your regular clothes, pack everything up and go home. You got into the elevator, not thinking too much about anything when the doors opened. Instantly, you heard music and were met with the sight of balloons and brightly colored decorations. Oh yeah. The welcome party is today.

 

"(F/n)! You made it just in time. The party is gonna be wrapping up soon." Seokjin noticed you right away as you walked out of the elevator. You slowly made your way over, your eyes landing on all the left-over snacks on the tables. "We may be government workers, but we sure know how to party!"

 

"There wasn't even alcohol." Jungkook's voice was heard.

 

"Yah! We just got a new HR representative and that's what leaves your mouth?" Seokjin glared at his cousin right away. Of course that's what Jungkook says. He's naturally trying to be a little sh*t at any given moment. Ignoring their bickering, you grabbed yourself a plate to get yourself some cookies and brownies. Some sweets will help put you in a good mood.

 

"So (F/n), I watched the cam footage from your suit. You were ripping that android apart! It was sick," Jungkook said, causing you to chuckle.

 

"Just trying to get the job done as fast as possible. But what about here? Is the HR person still around?" You took a bite into a cookie covered in frosting.

 

"Yoongi? Yeah, he's gotten his orientation done and partied with us. He's packing his things to go home." Seokjin nodded as he leaned against a cubicle. "He's relatively quiet. Keeps to himself, but friendly."

 

"He's also old and bald." Jungkook felt the need to mention. You rolled your eyes at him since why did that need to be said? You've accepted that your friend is just stupid.

 

"Alright, I'll be heading out then." Another voice joined the conversation. Turning your head to see the owner of the unfamiliar voice, you dropped your cookie onto your plate. The frosting on your lips wasn't even a thought anymore. You were completely paralyzed to see a man around Seokjin's age smiling in the office. He smiled enough to have his gums appear, giving him a cute atmosphere that made your heart stop. "I wanted to thank you guys once more for going through all the effort to throw me a welcome party...you really didn't have to."

 

"Don't even mention it. We want you comfortable here. It'll help everyone if we keep a good environment here." Seokjin got a nod from the man. "I'm looking forward to working with you, Yoongi."

 

"Likewise."

 

"I promise I won't cause that much trouble." Jungkook grinned.

 

"I would hope not." Yoongi chuckled almost awkwardly.

 

That was when his eyes shifted over to you. He could feel someone else's presence in the room and looked over. You only wished that you didn't look like a fool! Straightening your back, you wiped your mouth to get rid of the frosting. Oh god. Your face was on fire now that this cute guy was totally looking at you. What happened to him being old and bald!? Jungkook only said that to get you off your guard! Now you wanted to hide under your covers and scream. Also smother Jungkook with a pillow.

 

"Ah, we haven't met yet, have we? I'm Min Yoongi, the new guy."

 

"H-Hi! I'm sorry you h-had to see me like that. Uh, I'm Bae (F/n)." You swallowed hard. It's a good thing you're holding a plate of cookies, otherwise you have no idea what you would have been doing with your hands. "I'm a field agent."

 

"I guess I probably won't see you that much around the office then." Yoongi tucked his briefcase underneath his arm.

 

"No! You will! I-I'm here often!" You shook your head desperately. This was a painful sight to see for Jungkook who knew this would happen. He was leaning back in his seat with his arms crossed. Meanwhile Seokjin held back the urge to laugh and pretended he wasn't listening in but was more focused on organizing folders.

 

Never have you felt more out of your element. Why were you stammering so hard? You couldn't stop yourself from blaming Jungkook for his stupid little lie. If you had been mentally prepared to speak to a handsome stranger then you wouldn't be making a fool of yourself like this. Despite the little hiccups, you hoped that you looked presentable enough to Yoongi. Maybe the frosting had done you no favors, however, you were entirely capable of your job and you believed you had a decent personality! Gosh, your mind was already frying.

 

"Sounds good." Yoongi stuck his hand out to you. "You can always talk to me if you have any concerns."

 

"...okay." You hoped it wasn't noticeable that you wiped your hand on your pants before giving it to him.

 

Grasping his hand, you shook it briefly before saying goodbye to him. Yoongi had the most gorgeous eyes you had ever seen. They were so captivating up close. A guy like him is the new HR representative? Your eyes were glued to Yoongi as he walked off to the elevator. The doors shut behind him and immediately, you dropped down to your knees. At the same time, you heard Seokjin and Jungkook burst out laughing. You would have beaten them up if it weren't for the fact that you couldn't feel your legs. Everything felt numb and hot. Did you just meet the love of your life? Is that man your future husband!?

 

"I told you! You owe me money!" Jungkook slapped his hand on his desk.

 

"You gotta be kidding me." Seokjin pulled out his wallet from his pants.

 

"Huh?" Your mind was foggy. Again, if it was clearer then you wouldn't have hesitated to throw them down the stairs.

 

"I made a bet with Seokjin that you would fall in love at first sight. As soon as Yoongi showed up, I worried for the guy." Jungkook pinched the bridge of his nose. "Ah, poor guy. He's young and you're too predictable."

 

"How old is he?" You ignored Jungkook.

 

"He's one year younger than me. Twenty-six," Seokjin answered. You clutched your chest, trying to contain yourself. The urge to scream was there. Not to mention, your heart was beating so fast and loud. "Everything alright, (F/n)?"

 

"Yeah, it's...it's perfect." You shoved your hands into your face. Jungkook sighed heavily once he heard you giggle happily into your hands. He knew where this was going to go and you were too happy to care about his grumpy attitude. Jumping back onto your feet, you shook Jungkook in his chair aggressively. His eyes widened as you squealed loudly. "Jungkook! Jungkook! You gotta help me! You have to find out if he's single, what he likes, and if he's interested in dating!"

 

"Why do I have to do any of that?" Jungkook frowned.

 

"Because I'm your best friend and I'm sure I just met the man I'm gonna marry," you stated the obvious. "Didn't you see us talking? It was—it was unlike anything I've ever experienced! He was so charming and cute!"

 

"He only introduced himself. What the hell?" Jungkook blinked at you, earning a growl and glare. "(F/n)...why don't you try to take it slow for once? Not jump from square one to married with five kids? You're gonna scare the guy off from coming on so strong."

 

"...am I?" Your grip on Jungkook's shirt loosened.

 

"Guys aren't thinking about that stuff off the bat. They think about that stuff when they decide they found the one." Jungkook took your hands off him.

 

"Oh. Right." You frowned. Suddenly, the office was quieter and it bothered Seokjin too much for him to stay quiet.

 

"(F/n), don't listen to him. Jungkook only speaks for himself and you know he's a manwhore." Seokjin made his way over to you. He was glad there was still a sparkle in your eyes when he told you this.

 

"Dude." Jungkook scoffed.

 

"An older guy like Yoongi and me definitely think about that stuff more. The whole messing around thing is too early twenties." Seokjin assured you as began to bounce.

 

"You mean it?" You clasped your hands together.

 

"Make him fall in love with you. You got this, Bae (F/n)." Seokjin held his fists up. "Who's the cutest field agent?"

 

"Me."

 

"Say it louder!" Seokjin threw his hands in the air.

 

"ME!!" You shouted before giggling. Seokjin hugged you tightly with some proud pats on your back.

 

"Get home safely." Seokjin was glad to see you glowing once more.

 

You felt like you were vibrating as you took your cookies and hurried over to the elevator. You'll just shower at home so you can daydream about Yoongi faster. Since the chances of you seeing Yoongi again were extremely high, you knew this was going to be a huge crush. He genuinely came across as a sweet guy, so you couldn't wait to get to know him. You skipped down the hall and waved goodbye to the guys the minute you stepped into the elevator. The silver doors eventually closed, leaving Seokjin and Jungkook alone in the office.

 

Now that they were alone, Seokjin could feel the judgmental gaze from his cousin. He knew this would be Jungkook's reaction. Jungkook was always complaining about your habitual behavior of falling in love with strangers. A man you would see for a single second would suddenly have a future life with you inside your mind. It was outrageous to Jungkook, but Seokjin found it sweet and endearing. Considering what you did for a living and how intense the dark side of this job could get, he appreciated the innocence you had when it came to love. It was pure and bright. People these days were so desensitized to everything and would rather feed on negativity.

 

"Don't give me that look. You're the one who tried crushing her spirits." Seokjin's voice was stern.

 

"I was only trying to be helpful. He works with us and scaring him off like that won't do her any good," Jungkook reasoned. "Come on, Seokjin."

 

"It's not your place to speak for Yoongi or her. She can learn perfectly fine on her own without others trying to handle it for her. It's not hurting anybody, alright? So don't put her down for it. You know why (F/n) is the way she is, so be more compassionate and patient. She didn't grow up like us." Seokjin wasn't going to hear anything else. His voice was serious. His expression was stoic as Jungkook sighed. He knew Seokjin meant it when he was like this. Jungkook nodded, knowing his cousin was right as much as he worried for you. It's just a crush. You'll be alright.

 

 

Chapter 4: Lost

Notes:

Not an April Fool's prank! Enjoy the update :)
ps I typically like to complete writing my stories before posting them or have them near completion. I'm like ten-ish? chapters away from the ending and I would like to finish it before I update this story more frequently. I have a lot of chapters stocked up, but updates will be slow. Thank you for your patience!

Ch.4

Yoongi's P.O.V.

*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

The first day was successful. I remained undetected by all the workers even under the stress of the welcome party. That was an unexpected event, but I managed to behave accordingly. I was still getting used to being 'back' and trying to function normally. For some reason, expressing myself didn't come out that naturally. Still, I don't think I gave anyone any reason to be suspicious of me. It was their first time meeting me and I did my best to be as friendly as possible. I haven't been able to gather anything useful, but Namjoon and Leeteuk did tell me it would take some time.

The most I could give them were names of my coworkers and superiors, though that wouldn't do them any good. They're not exactly after people. I could tell them the codes I was given in order to enter the building, but apparently that's not what they're after either. Their entire plan makes no sense to me. Why was I put on this mission? Why me specifically? I wasn't sure what I was after, but they expected me to inform them of everything and anything. What did they want exactly? Was there any point in me being there? Why did they bring me back? Why was I alive?

No matter how many times I tried brushing off those questions, they kept coming back to me like clockwork. I had so many questions but such little answers. With these thoughts constantly weighing on my mind, I believed this is what caused me to be so quiet and self-reserved. Too many times was I lost in my head. Now I'm being sent to work at an office when I know nothing about human resources? How did they even set me up for this job? The power of Sapphire must be more than I ever imagined. Sighing to myself, I stepped into the lab where the CEO and inventor stood.

"You're back later than expected. Had me worrying a bit there." A nervous sigh left Leeteuk. He stepped away from the desk covered in monitors to make his way towards me. I set down my briefcase on the ground while my eyes stayed on Namjoon. The man stayed put in his spot in comparison to the CEO who grabbed onto my shoulders and looked me over with a warm smile. "Ah, you have no idea how concerned I was. I'm taking everything went well? Had a good first day?"

"Yes, everything was fine. They threw me a welcome party," I said as his eyes widened.

"A welcome party! That's so exciting! They really made you the star of the day. I didn't think government workers would be so thoughtful. Don't you think so, Namjoon?" Leeteuk asked the man in a lab coat. Namjoon was more focused on the holographic screens around him.

"People are full of surprises." Namjoon's voice was monotone.

"Indeed, they are." Leeteuk nodded. He dusted off my shoulder as he stared at me. Sometimes the CEO felt overwhelmingly kind. I wasn't sure why, but I deeply appreciated it despite never saying a thing. Others would be rude to his face, yet he never stopped smiling and conducting himself with good manners. "You're looking well in a suit. I'll have to make a note to buy you more. Namjoon, you have his measurements saved in a document, right?"

"Should we really be worried about clothes right now?" Namjoon furrowed his brows. "We should be jotting down everything he remembers. We have a cyborg working in a government building for Pete's sake."

"Yes, clothes are a worry if we don't want people overthinking his personal home life situation. You should also work on your patience if you want to continue being so carefree about your own financial situation." Leeteuk mentioned as he locked his fingers together. His tone was warm despite the threat. One that Namjoon didn't even bat an eye at.

Leeteuk is the CEO of Sapphire Industries. The King of marketing from what I've come to know. He knows how to sell and comes up with innovative ideas. He's a true business man. He's the face of the future as some put it. Namjoon on the other hand worked in the background. He was the one who made Leeteuk's dreams into a reality. He knew all the technical engineering work in order to make the blueprint for self-driving cars, the androids, and now cyborgs. Though of course, cybernetic organisms are a project that is still a secret.

The government had a huge recall on androids which greatly upset Namjoon. It's what has put him in such a bad mood these days. Not that he was chipper before it. Leeteuk said it was a minor setback, but that everything would be fine. Namjoon wasn't so optimistic. Still, they continued on with their plans as I remained lost. They had all the answers to the questions I had, but I knew they would never answer them. I doubt they would ever tell me anything that would give me too much autonomy.

I am a cyborg, but I wasn't always one. I was alive once. And I died once.

Who I was before this, I don't know. I can't remember my past life at all. It's as if it never existed except, I know that isn't true. There are medical records that prove I was born and that I died. I was twenty-six when it happened. Then for whatever reason, I was selected to be a test subject for cybernetic organisms and came out to be a success. Barely. They were elated to revive me and were quick to feed me with the information they wanted me to know. However, I could still think for myself and wonder about who I was before all this. Did that person matter to anybody? Am I still that person? Who am I?

"I'll handle the clothes. Yoongi, go sit by Namjoon. It'll be a while." Leeteuk politely excused himself to me. He wasn't so sweet to Namjoon, but their relationship was mainly professional with a hint of passive aggressiveness. They apparently still got along somehow.

Picking up my suitcase from the ground, I walked over to the table near Namjoon's cluttered desk. There was a metal chair for me to sit in. It wasn't comfortable whatsoever. It explained why Namjoon would rather stand when he was at his computer. Each screen had something different on it. Open files, coding, and content I couldn't understand. Namjoon opened up a new document before adjusting the glasses on his nose. He blinked a couple times, his eyes clearly dry and strained.

"What caused you to be a couple minutes late?" Namjoon asked without looking in my direction.

"I had a short conversation with the workers in the Investigative Data and Records department. I also bumped into a field agent I hadn't met earlier, so I felt the need to introduce myself," I calmly explained. The scientist hummed as he typed into his computer.

"The field agent didn't recognize anything off about you?"

"No," I answered. I'm human...and yet I'm not.

"Good. They shouldn't be able to detect you as long as you act natural." Namjoon sighed. My eyes were stuck on his glasses reflecting the screens in front of him.

Natural?

I don't even know who I am.

Namjoon was supposedly a genius. He is a big reason on why I'm alive again, however, I still felt he was quite narrow minded. He didn't think about what I could be feeling. It's like he forgot I wasn't an actual android. Was he this way with the other cyborgs? I know Namjoon listened more to Leeteuk or other humans. Maybe in his eyes, I was beneath him. Why was that? Having a conversation with Namjoon felt difficult for me for some reason. I wasn't sure if it was a personal problem or if Namjoon was simply closed off in general.

"You're not feeling any pain?" Namjoon stopped typing.

"No. I'm not in pain like I used to be. I feel...fine." I tightened my hands into fists.

"That's good. You're far weaker than our other cyborgs. It's a miracle you managed to successfully come back, but that's thanks to me in the end." Namjoon began typing again. His worlds were insulting and subtle as usual.

Weaker than the others...that was true. Namjoon and Leeteuk found it odd considering the others were able to function normally within a week. It took me nearly a month to fully recuperate. From what they told me, I had gotten into a car crash due to bad weather and eventually became brain dead. Somehow Namjoon and Leeteuk got their hands on my body and began surgery. Namjoon explained it to me, but I couldn't understand. He had vials filled with regenerating cells that he injected into my brain. Along with that, he injected the rest of my body with the same vial in order to wake up my cells to heal any of the scars and scabs I had on my skin. It took some time and some electro-shock work to get my brain functioning again.

Every time they tried placing a machine in my body, I would begin to lose all progress. My state would rapidly deteriorate constantly. They would have to hold back and make sure my vitals would return to a stable state before trying again. They gave me pressor medication just to artificially raise my blood pressure again when I would take a negative hit, and I still have them inside the machines in case things fail. It took multiple times, but eventually they knew not to place as many machines in my body. I didn't possess the same skills as the other cyborgs. I was frankly quite normal with machines monitoring my body and keeping me alive being the only ones to work. My eyes used to be able to see holographic messages with a switch, yet that malfunctioned a good while ago. I was a useless cyborg to be honest. I'm surprised they didn't leave me to die on the surgery table.

I was grateful they continued I guess. After that, I was able to start breathing on my own again. I regained consciousness and had to learn how to eat and walk again. Leeteuk told me from the start that they wanted to help people. He wanted to give me a second chance. Whatever led up to my death didn't need to be remembered. The future was important and I needed to keep moving forward. Everything felt so fast despite my constant need to slow down and ask questions. Compared to the other cyborgs, I wasn't as tall or as muscular. I also didn't have that many mechanical enhancements.

"I'm assuming your shoulder is fine then." Namjoon continued to do everything but look at me. I moved my shoulder around and pursed my lips. It was alright. "Tell me about your day then. Anything interesting that you discovered and don't leave anything out." He almost sounded interested in what I had to say. Though I knew the intentions behind those words were quite different. Namjoon finally looked at me as I grabbed onto my shoulder.

My fingertips rubbed against the fabric, unable to feel the flesh underneath. I was practically human aside from the robotic pieces in my brain and near my organs. The ones near my organs would support them in case they went into organ failure while the one in my brain would shock it just enough to keep my body functioning as usual. Luckily, that hasn't occurred to any of the cyborgs. I also had metal rods and parts in my shoulder that kept my arm attached. Apparently, the ligaments holding the bones together had died and there was none to connect it. That's why Namjoon asked about my shoulder which he had done surgery on.

I could move my arm and it used to hurt a ton. However, I got frequent regenerating shots from Namjoon that have helped with forming new ligament between the bones. I've been feeling better, though it was unfortunate I felt like a burden. Due to how weak I was, Namjoon left me be. I didn't have weapons installed in me like the other cyborgs. No super strength or inhumane speed given to me. That's possibly why I was given the simple task of working a government office job.

I told him everything I could. There was nothing exciting or useful. When I told him the things that bore me like the layout of the building, he focused the most. When I told him how sweet the workers were and the flavor of the frosting I ate, he couldn't care less. No matter what I did...questions remained in the back of my mind. What was the point of this? What was the point of any of this? I felt exhausted although I hadn't done much of anything today.

"That'll be enough for today. Thank you." Namjoon closed the document file.

"Can I ask you a question?" Did my tone sound panicked?

"What do you need?" Namjoon sighed heavily. He faced me with a tired expression as he pushed up his glasses.

"...I was wondering if you could tell me the purpose of this mission." I watched his face carefully. He only stared at me with the same look as before. "Also...if you could tell me more information of who I was before I died. You must know...right?"

"Yoongi." Namjoon's voice made me tense. "The things you ask have answers you're not ready for. Answers that don't even matter as well. There's no reason to worry about who you were before this. That Min Yoongi has died and there's no point in trying to remember someone like that. Focus on the future and your current tasks. That is what matters. No good will come out of staying stuck on the past."

"...I only want to know. I'm confused—"

"You're confused because you question what you shouldn't," Namjoon retorted, causing me to shut my mouth. "You don't remember anything of who you used to be for a reason. They're a stranger to you. Why ask about them? What good will that information do for you now? They're gone. Leave them to rest."

"...I understand." My eyes shifted down to the table. He didn't even answer my first question.

"I would hope so." Namjoon scoffed. "Now go rest. Working a full time job isn't easy."

"Yes, Sir." I got up from my seat to listen.

There was no use in trying to get an answer out of him. Namjoon had made up his mind on the matter. He would always shut me down and tell me the past was useless. Leeteuk would dance around the subject significantly. He would find a way to move onto a different subject or escape all together. Neither of them could provide me with the comfort I wanted. It was strange. I felt a mixture of numb to my surroundings. Nothing mattered and I was moving with the motions. At the same time...I felt an indescribable amount of fear. Not knowing who I am, what exactly I was a part of, and so on was overwhelming.

Perhaps it would be better if I stopped asking questions like he said. It wasn't simple as that though. They would continue to enter my mind whether I liked it or not. I just couldn't understand how I was the only one who would wonder about this. Was it because I was weaker? Was my past self this curious? Are we...even the same person anymore? It terrified me to my core as I let the questions continue to go deeper. I would never find the answers within myself unfortunately. I doubt my old memories would ever come up to the surface. My brain had died. I'm practically a new slate.

Who is Min Yoongi? I've been given a second chance, but not for myself. What is the point of living this life then? I felt lost. I could walk on my own, eat, talk and function normally like someone else my age. Yet I had no memory of ever developing these skills...then again, I guess most people don't either. They usually come to consciousness at a young age. Not at twenty-six. Another pointless sigh left my lips as I dragged my feet to my assigned bedroom. The one I shared with Geumhyuk who was my roommate and best friend, I suppose. He was far different from me, but he's grown on me a tad.

"Look at that. He's come back home in one piece." Geumhyuk smirked. He was in the corner of the room doing pull ups. How long had he been at it? Sometimes it felt like he was showing off since my shoulder would lose it if I attempted that. "You're not tired?"

"I should be asking you that. How long have you been exercising?" I shut the door behind me.

"Mmm, lost count." Geumhyuk hummed. He figured if it's been that long that he could finally stop. It's like he was addicted to exercising. He let go of the bar, hardly feeling any burn or exhaustion in his muscles. They had a lot of mechanical enhancements after all. He could lift a car with ease if he wanted to. "I haven't been given a task in a while. I've been losing my mind in this room."

"They just want to be careful. Androids are on a strict recall and we can't have any cyborg suspicions rising. There's already rumors circulating around our CEO." I removed my coat. I put it on the hanger before dropping my body onto my bed. I could shut my eyes and lay here forever. "Remember how they discovered Luca?"

"Ah, look at that. You had to go ahead and remind me, you little sh*t." Geumhyuk raised his fist, pretending he would hit me. Of course, I knew he wouldn't. He had an intimidating build. He was taller with muscles that weren't for show and more so with the enhancements. Then he had a large tattoo on his left shoulder and small ones on his right arm. He looked like the type of guy to fight for fun and maybe he did in his past life. "I didn't mean to."

"You should watch your temper. You made Luca lose his and he ended up causing a scene in public." I clicked my tongue at the memory. It greatly upset Leeteuk and Namjoon when they watched it on the news. Only Luca was caught. He was left with a large gash in his face, but rather than blood, mechanical parts were underneath. He could have been labelled as an android if it weren't for the blood leaving his arm. The FFTI had confirmed a cyborg was found and suspected more were being created. They found out Luca was supposed to be braindead and had gone missing. That whole fiasco started because Geumhyuk had quite the temper and Luca was stubborn.

"He's the dumb*ss for choosing to fight in public. I told him that I'd give him what he was asking for back at the lab." Geumhyuk walked over to his bed. He placed his hands behind him to lean back. I'm probably the only cyborg that doesn't get under Geumhyuk's nerves. Maybe it's because I'm weak or because I'm calm.

"You just like causing trouble." I gave him a smile. "And that's why they haven't given you any tasks."

"Is that f*cking why? My god, that's bullsh*t." Geumhyuk groaned, kicking the ground. He was acting as if he hadn't killed another cyborg and nearly exposed the company. "I'm losing it in this room, Yoongi. I'm telling you, I might actually explode."

"You can leave the room." I pointed out.

"And bump into the other cyborgs? I don't f*cking think so. They might bring up Luca and I won't be so playful with them like I am with you." Geumhyuk was already getting heated just thinking about it. "But f*ck that. Tell me what you did. Was it boring as sh*t?"

"Not really. It was nice having something to do and feeling like I was normal...human." I stared at the ceiling. There was silence in the room, causing me to look over at Geumhyuk. As expected, he was staring at me like I was crazy. "What?"

"Is this a part of your whole weird, I wanna go back to my old life thing?" Geumhyuk tilted his head.

"It's not weird and it's not like that. I just...I wanna know who I was and if it has any effect on who I am now. Who am I supposed to be now and the meaning of all of this! You really don't ever feel like that—?" I sounded desperate as I spoke to him. However, my words could never reach Geumhyuk when it was on this topic.

"No. Why should I care about a dead person I never even met?" Geumhyuk stated coldly. "Whoever I was then clearly didn't mean anything to nobody. That's the only reason why we were even selected to be brought back. Because no one gave a sh*t about us whether we rotted in the hospital, on the streets, or six feet under!"

"...I guess." I laid on my side, feeling my head sink deeper into my pillow.

"Think about it, Yoongi. Our bodies literally went missing and nothing's been done about it. No missing reports, fliers, or anything! We're gone from this world already to them! Probably long before we actually died." Geumhyuk glared angrily at the wall behind me. "...why would I miss that?"

"I see your point." I shut my eyes. "I don't know. Sorry, it just enters my mind a lot...but I didn't feel that way when I was working. They threw me a welcome party and I met a lot of office workers. Even a field agent last minute." I opened my eyes again to see Geumhyuk's body language had perked up.

"They like you that much already? And you even met an agent!" Geumhyuk looked proud. I shook my head shyly as he clapped loudly. "You're so quiet here, but you're a social butterfly out there!"

"It's nothing like that," I mumbled.

"So, did this agent eye you down? Were they intimidating?" Geumhyuk stretched his leg out to shake my bed.

"No! She seemed nice and surprised I was still there. Now can you let me sleep?" I huffed only for Geumhyuk to get up from his bed.

"She?" He chuckled. "How was she? Pretty?" I'm too tired for this crap.

"Goodnight."

 

[Leeteuk, Namjoon, & Geumhyuk]

 

Chapter 5: Crush

Ch.5

How was it that he had already taken over your mind? It was silly and stupid to begin with. It didn't mean anything! And yet, you found yourself daydreaming nonstop about the handsome new employee. Yoongi was his name and already you wanted to know so much about him. No one knew anything about him from what you've heard. He's completely new, which was interesting seeing as he got a government job without any known prior experience. That was nearly unheard of for most employees. He must have ties and close connections.

Was that a deal breaker to you? Not necessarily. If anything, it only made you more curious of the mysterious fellow. He would enter the office, quietly greeting others as he passed by and would go straight to his private cubicle. Yoongi seemed to take his work very seriously. He easily could have stuck around chatting with everyone and trying to get to know the layout more. No one would have blamed him yet he was on the computer immediately after clocking in. It was admirable, though it also made finding the right time to talk to him hard. Plus, him hardly moving from his spot made it all the more obvious that you were keeping an eye on him.

Did it look like you were stalking him? Perhaps. There was no reason why a field agent like you needed to walk by the HR office so many times as you have the past couple days. Some slow strolls to take in the handsome presence and then the occasional running by to sneak a quick glance. You were hoping no one else in the office would notice your recent habits. Honestly, you've tried to cut back so you wouldn't appear so creepy. Instead, you've been relying on your dear friend to give you updates. He would get bothered by it so easily to your dismay. At the same time, that reaction of his wasn't anything new.

"Is he here?" You whispered. Scurrying over to Jungkook's cubicle, he glared at you right away. The sigh always followed suit. "What? I just came back from a mission and completed my job. I'm not slacking around."

"Let me look for another task for you then. Maybe I'll have you patrol—" Jungkook began to tap his computer screen.

"No!" You hissed. Stretching your hand over to his, you smacked it away from the screen. It didn't really work since Jungkook eventually just grabbed both of your wrists in his hands tightly. He's lucky he's your friend. Otherwise, you would have head butted him right now. "Don't you dare send me out when I just got back."

"I thought you loved doing missions." Jungkook finally let you go. Your lips began to protrude outwards as you dropped yourself in an empty seat nearby. "(F/n), the whole office knows you have a crush on Yoongi. Everyone except him. Can you believe that?"

"What do you mean?" You tilted your head.

"You're obvious as hell. Painfully so at times and yet this guy hasn't noticed? Don't get me wrong. Men are dense, but this guy is beyond stupid if he hasn't noticed how badly you want him—" Jungkook jumped the moment you hit his shoulder.

"He's not stupid! Don't be rude." You warned him. "And don't say it like that either. You're twisting it into something it's not about."

"You don't know anything about him. Just his looks. I wouldn't say I'm that far off." Jungkook shrugged, turning himself in his chair to face you. "Why even come to me to ask about him? You know I'm as clueless as you."

"...yeah, but you're at the office longer than I am." You rubbed your arm.

"Gosh, (F/n)...were you this desperate with me too? Because I don't remember this," Jungkook said as you scrunched your nose.

He wasn't exactly bringing up memories that you wanted to remember. Now you can't go around erasing the past and acting like it didn't happen. Once upon a time, you were infatuated with Jungkook. This was before when he had the biggest ego on earth. You're still not sure how you fell for him in the first place. Most likely because he was attractive and was pursuing the same career as you. His personality at the time was absolutely dreadful, but it's improved. But any romantic feelings towards him were gone. There wasn't a single thing left so you can't quite understand what you were thinking then.

Even so, you remember vaguely following him around. Attempting to speak with him and trying to impress Jungkook during training sessions. It wasn't that hard to catch his eye when you were at the top of your class for the women. He probably had the 'power couple' idea in his head when he bothered giving you attention. You were thrilled at the time that he was speaking to you except it didn't take long for you to realize how unhappy you were dating him. Why should you stay with a guy who makes you feel that way?

Jungkook was never rude to you then. He didn't call you names or put you down for any reason. He just...was too self-absorbed. Whenever the two of you would meet up, he would only want to talk about himself. Jungkook would talk about his training sessions, stories from his hometown, and little random opinions he had. At first, you listened with great interest. You wanted him to know you cared. Then at some point, you began to wonder...did Jungkook know anything about you? Not once did he ask you a question. All you did was listen. You wanted to be listened to once.

You broke things off with Jungkook. Shortly after, his incident happened and you heard he dropped out of the program. Meeting him again was strange. You were prepared for him to be making all kinds of excuses and acting like some big shot, yet he was quiet. Almost embarrassed that you had to report to him for missions and discuss information. Over time, he grew comfortable with it when he realized you were giving him a second chance to redeem himself. Jungkook was good at his job, he was helpful, and cared about the agents. As a friend, you definitely felt like he listened to you and you couldn't be happier.

Though he was still annoying at times. Like bringing up your past crush on him. Ew.

"I ate breakfast an hour ago, so don't talk about it." You grimaced as Jungkook rolled his eyes.

"You were probably doing flips in the air thirty minutes before this, so calm down," Jungkook remarked. He wasn't exactly wrong. "I'm just saying anyway. This crush of yours feels more overwhelming than usual."

"It's only because he works with us!" You lowered your voice. There was a hint of a whine in your voice. Being secretive was a bit pointless in Jungkook's eyes, but maybe it was for your pride since the desperation was strong.

An office romance! Who would have ever imagined that for you? It made you shy just thinking about it. If you were being honest though, this wasn't the usual kind of office romance. You weren't technically an office worker to begin with. All you were was an agent who hunted down criminals and brought them to justice by any means necessary. That's how you would put it at least. Your side of the job was filled with adrenaline rushes and risk. Meanwhile Yoongi sat on a chair for a good half of the day just doing work on the computer.

Were the two of you like polar opposites? It was hard to say. Jungkook was right when he said you knew nothing about Yoongi. It was embarrassing to admit. The only judgement you made for yourself was that he was handsome and the first impression he left on you. Naturally, you needed to make effort on your part to get to know him. No more silently roaming the halls or poking Jungkook for answers. You need to handle things yourself! Besides, Jungkook's glare was getting tiring to deal with.

"Whatever. I don't need your help." You crossed your arms tightly as you leaned back in your seat. Jungkook cocked up a brow at your sudden statement. This wasn't exactly what he planned for you to take away, but it worked for him. "I'm going to charm him all by myself."

"Good luck." Jungkook sighed, facing his computer without another care.

"Thank you!" You jumped onto your feet.

It was time to get to action! While you have free time, you need to take advantage of it and speak with Yoongi. If an urgent mission comes up then you'll either get a call or receive an alert on your watch. Things were appearing calm at the moment which didn't always happen. If you weren't on a mission, typically you would be training and exercising if you were still on the clock. Things were a little different nowadays and you planned to become close to Yoongi quick.

Smiling to yourself, you walked down the grey hallway and walked up the stairs to HR's floor. Despite Yoongi not being in your sights yet, your heart was already picking up its pace. It thumped loudly in your chest as you got closer to his office. You instinctively wiped your palms on the back of your pants before taking a deep breath in and out. Nodding to yourself, you entered the office to see Yoongi sitting in front of multiple screens with his back facing you. It took everything in you not to swoon at how cute he looked simply sitting.

There were three large screens in front of the man and one extra holographic one above them all. That one was only showing the time and weather compared to the lower screens. Yoongi had his head down as he stapled paper and shuffled piles around. His desk was rather large and cluttered for only working about a week. He was so focused on his work that he hadn't heard you step in. The thin dark carpet underneath your feet muted any sounds. You also had the habit of being light on your feet and keeping your breathing quiet as to not be heard. Something you didn't think too much about.

Here goes nothing.

"Yoongi—"

"Oh god!!" Yoongi jumped in his seat. He turned to you in utter confusion and fear, papers flying into the air. They scattered onto the floor as Yoongi tightly gripped the handles on his seat. He looked so pale as he tried to regain his composure.

"I-I'm so sorry!! I didn't mean to scare you like that!" You hurried to gather the papers on the floor. The poor guy looked like he was going to faint. He was breathing heavily as you picked them all up. Holding them towards Yoongi, you kept your head down until he took them into his hands. "Really...I'm sorry."

"...I understand." Yoongi seemed relieved now. "I was so wrapped up in work, I didn't even hear you come in." He chuckled awkwardly as he set it aside on the desk. He planned to fix the order later with his attention now focused on you. Standing in front of him made you so nervous and especially after giving him such a fright. How badly did you ruin your chances already of him liking you? "Is there a reason you came to see me?"

"Oh...right! I wanted to ask if you needed a tour around the building. I can help!" You fiddled with your hands behind your back.

"Ah, you don't have to worry about that. I received a thorough tour during my first day." Yoongi assured you with a smile. It was sweet to see, but naturally you felt disappointment.

"I see." Your shoulders sank as your mind attempted to figure out another way to spend time with him. "Well, I can always show you around the city! I know the best place to get coffee!"

"...coffee?" Yoongi blinked at you.

"...do you not drink it?" You bit your lip. Yoongi stared at you quietly before bringing a hand up to his hair. He laughed, glancing back at his computer screen.

"I can't remember the last time I drank coffee. Sorry, my mind is out of sorts right now." Yoongi glanced down at his lap.

He was avoiding making eye contact with you. Scaring him like that earlier must have really blew your chances of getting close. It got him so panicked that he couldn't even think! Way to go, Bae (F/n). Yoongi looked like he wanted to get back to work rather than have any sort of casual conversation with you. Still, you gave your best smile to Yoongi in hopes that he would know you weren't any kind of threat. You're friendly! Sweet! And you would be the best girlfriend ever if he gave you a chance!

"We'll have to talk about this another time. Chatting is nice, but I have a deadline and have to fix these papers up." Yoongi placed his hand on the stack you had gathered earlier.

"Of course! Sorry! I shouldn't take too much of your time!" You started backing out of his office. Excusing yourself, you gave him an awkward grin and he returned it back as he watched you leave. The minute you couldn't see Yoongi any longer, you melted against the wall. You're such an idiot!

Okay, so you weren't that much of a smooth talker. Maybe forcing it and being so direct wasn't the way to go about it. What you need to do is learn to seize the right moment. Find the right opportunity and snatch it before it's too late! It was similar to your original plan, but this involved patience and eventual action. You wouldn't be waiting for it all to fall in your lap like last time. You still needed to put some work into this. Especially if you want to avoid Jungkook's stupid remarks and his irritating glare. What was his problem anyway?

Whatever. You're not going to stress about it too much. Regardless of what your judgmental friend thought of you, you were going to make this work somehow. All you needed to rely on was timing. That was the active plan that went into motion the minute you found yourself in the break room the next day. You only came in wanting to make yourself a cup of tea when you eventually heard someone else join you. That was nothing unusual. Someone coming into the break room was to be expected and naturally your eyes wanted to check out who it was. Glancing to your side, your eyes grew in size to see Yoongi putting water in his water bottle. Now! The time was now!

"Oh, Yoongi! This is the first time I've seen you in here!" You faced him excitedly. Yoongi glanced at you with a tight smile as he nodded. "How are you? Are you getting used to this place?"

"I'm doing well. This place is nice." Yoongi kept his answers short. His eyes stayed on his water bottle to make sure he didn't over fill it.

"Made any new friends?" You tried not to squeeze the paper cup in your hands. You were so close to crushing it and getting the tea everywhere.

"Ah...not really. I've been too busy catching up with work and getting used to it," Yoongi admitted quietly. He quickly put the cap on his bottle as he stepped away from the water refill station. "Speaking of being busy—"

"Is it overwhelming? I hope it's not too much work for you." You stepped closer to look Yoongi over. He always seemed pale with slight dark circles under his eyes. Was he getting enough sleep?

"Not in the slightest! It's not like that at all!" Yoongi waved his hand in a panic. You continued to stare at him with obvious worry. Was it strange considering you hardly knew him? Yoongi gave you the best smile he could muster as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Does it look like I'm having a hard time? I'm really trying my hardest..."

"Did I make it seem that way? Er, my mistake! I'm only worried about you and hoping everything is okay—reasonably worried by the way! Not like overdramatic or anything. Just me hoping that you...um...that everything is fine." Your grip on the paper cup was tightening again. The smile on your face was painfully forced as Yoongi raised his brows innocently. He looked so cute.

"Just looking out for me?" Yoongi phrased it better than you ever could. Looking at him made you tongue tied and spitting out the strangest of things. You were literally talking like a robot. All your social skills evaporated and you sounded like a fool! You were certain of it!

"Yes!! I have to! You know, new guy at the workforce with us and we're all a big happy family." You internally winced. No one here really considered the staff family. Who would ever do that? "I know I may be a field agent, but you're of great importance to me as HR since you...you..." Crap. What does he do?

Yoongi was beginning to take the hint as you struggled to continue. The urge to slam your head on the counter was growing. Suddenly, your idea of seizing the moment was absolutely horrible. You had no plans for how to talk to him. Not to mention, the reminder of knowing nothing about your crush was becoming blatantly obvious. It was a blaring alarm and soon you would see the flashing red lights. Why wasn't anyone pulling you away? It was too hard to witness yet there was nothing you could do. Your feet were planted to the floor and Yoongi was unable to make an excuse to leave abruptly.

"I look over applicants who are interested in working here at FFTI. The ones wanting to enter the Investigative Data & Records department, trainees for field agents, Intelligence analyst, forensic and detectives and so on. Anyone who applies here, I look at their information and do a background check." Yoongi's smile grew more natural as he spoke about his responsibilities. "I also work closely with administration making sure employee performance is well and all of you are doing okay."

"Oh wow. You do way more than I thought." You stared at him in awe. Herbert never mentioned doing any of that to you when the two of you talked. It was admirable now as you stared at Yoongi. He scoffed with a slight smirk, amused that's all it took for you to look amazed except you weren't prepared for him to look at you like that. Oh no. You squeezed the cup in your hands, jumping the second the tea splattered on you and Yoongi. "Oh god!!"

"Gah!" Yoongi shut his eyes.

"No, no, no! I'm so sorry! I'm sorry! I didn't mean to! I-It was an accident, I swear!" You were so close to crying. How come you become a bumbling idiot in front of Yoongi? This was no good. This wasn't your typical behavior! Just as you were finally easing into a conversation with Yoongi, you found a way to mess it up! Yoongi wiped his face, blinking his eyes repeatedly and staring at you as best as he could. He kept his eyes squinted as you rushed to get napkins. Forget about your own clothes! Yoongi mattered more and earning his forgiveness as well! "Can you see? It didn't get into your eyes, did it?"

"Not too much, no," Yoongi answered as you wiped his shirt. There were so many crumpled napkins in your hand as you tried to help. Soon your hands were wiping his face until Yoongi brought his hand up to stop you. "It's alright. I can wash myself up in the bathroom."

"Right..." You felt your heartbeat slow, but hard. It was painful enough to make you shake and lose feeling in your legs. His fingers delicately took the napkins away from your hands. Yoongi gave you one last smile before making his way out of the break room. He only came in here for water and left soaked with your stupid chamomile tea.

Sighing heavily to yourself, you let your head hang low as you cleaned up the remainder of the mess you left in the break room. Without failure, you managed to create more embarrassing memories for yourself. That appeared to be the only thing you were good at when talking to others. You were more than aware that your social skills were occasionally odd in the eyes of others. It's not like you were doing it on purpose. It's only been a couple years since you've fully integrated yourself into regular society, but you were by no means a natural.

Not everyone understood that though or even knew. Some would make a reference that would completely fly over your head. When you would look at them cluelessly, they thought you were kidding or strange. They didn't realize that you've been exposed to technology and this reality for a short time compared to them. You've gotten the hang of everything fairly quick in your opinion, but you were still lacking when it came to keeping up with others. They were used to this fast paced world. They thrived in it while you were clumsily making your way through it. Ironic considering what you did for your job.

"That was painful to watch." Jungkook stepped into the break room. Raising your head, you watched him come up to you with his arms crossed. He stayed standing to look down at you, his judgmental gaze being quite apparent.

How long had he been watching? As if that interaction with Yoongi hadn't been embarrassing enough. Knowing your friend witnessed it felt like a kick to the gut. Lowering your head once more, you wiped the tile beneath you with the napkins that had practically no absorption. They were immediately getting soaked with the tea and ripping between your fingertips. What's wrong with them!? The napkins always felt like sandpaper, but this was ridiculous. You tightly pursed your lips as you used more napkins, but the liquid only seemed to be getting spread around more than getting cleaned up.

"Those will do you no good." Jungkook sighed as he slowly crouched down to join you on the floor. In his hand was a small towel as if he had been prepared for you to make an idiot of yourself. "You should go change. I'll take care of the mess in here," he said as he wiped the floor. Jungkook didn't look at you when you gave him a quiet look. He didn't need to be cleaning up your mess at all. It only made you feel like you were a bigger problem to others.

"...was it bad?" You asked in a soft voice. Jungkook kept wiping until the silence ate at him. He couldn't avoid your hurt gaze forever as he looked up at you. His dark eyes were serious, but they weren't harsh like the many other times he's joked around.

"I think it'd probably best if you went home." Jungkook took you by surprise with that. What would make him say that?

"Jungkook—"

"I'll inform the director and Seokjin that you'll be off for the day. I'll make the excuse, so just listen to me." Jungkook folded up the towel now that the liquid was all gone.

"Am I that pathetic to look at that you have to send me home?" You attempted to humor him despite feeling hurt. Jungkook frowned immediately at your words, standing up to slap the towel on the counter. They irked him and you didn't know what else to say.

"Bae (F/n)." Jungkook growled. "I get I have been tougher on you than usual about your crush, but I'm saying this for your sake."

"...how is it for my sake?" You held your hand up as Jungkook helped you onto your feet.

"You've been trying to get close to Yoongi this entire time and I know you have good intentions. I'm not telling you that you need to give up this crush. Just for today...give it a rest. The guy's drenched in your tea and probably behind on work. I think the least you can do is leave him alone for a bit to let him cool down. Otherwise things will be rough between you two and it won't go the way you want," Jungkook told you, causing your shoulders to sink. "You can't force it."

"I'm...I..." You struggled to get any words out.

"Use this time to clear your head. Rest and take it easy." Jungkook placed his hand on your shoulder, squeezing it gently. "Listen to Britney. She always makes you happy, right?"

"Yeah, she does..." You brought your hands together, picking at your nails without thinking.

"There's gotta be some performance of hers you can rewatch. Or just listening to her songs!" Jungkook attempted to perk you up. "Any song come to mind?"

"..."

"What about Radar?" Jungkook playfully suggested. He pulled his hand away from you to sway and dance a little bit. "How's it go again? Something like...on my radar! And uh...and when you walk, and when you talk, I get the tingle, I wanna mingle, that's what I want!" Jungkook wiggled his eyebrows at you. He forgot the echo of the first two lines, but that's okay. "Not too shabby, eh?"

"You're dumb." You sighed as Jungkook shrugged. Still, you had a small smile on your face already and that was enough for Jungkook to confidently send you out. He turned you around to push you out of the break room. "Do I really have to go?"

"Believe me, you'll be doing yourself a favor with this. Just promise me you won't cry, okay?" Jungkook pleaded. Judging from your big eyes, it appeared you were close and he wasn't having any of it. You nodded although you weren't sure it was a promise you could keep.

There wasn't much else you could do. Jungkook was already waving to you and saying he'll handle the rest. The tea was already drying on your clothes. Might as well do the laundry when you get home and shower. Multiple sighs left you as you got your things to leave the building. Thankfully you didn't bump into too many people. Having the large wet stain on yourself wasn't the most flattering appearance. You went all the way down to the parking structure to get into your car. As soon as you turned on the car, music started playing loudly on the speakers.

It's as if it knew what was going on in your life. Can't Make You Love Me by Britney Spears was blasting in your car as you sat all alone in the parking garage. The timing of this felt a bit too cruel in your opinion. Was your playlist stalking you? Taking in a deep breath, you tried shaking it off and told yourself to pull yourself together. Everything will be fine. Listen to Jungkook and everything will be okay. Don't cry. However, as you began to drive out of the lot and sing along, you felt your strength crumble a little. This song hits a bit too hard right now.

"But I can't make you love me! Is it my life or the things I do? Can't make you love me! I'm just a girl with a crush on you!" You shouted at the top of your lungs. The sting in your eyes was making your promise to Jungkook come loose. Dang it. You really tried, but Britney's songs are too good. Sorry, Jungkook.

 

Chapter 6: Cutest Girl

 

 

Ch.6

 

It's only because he felt bad for you. Anyone would do the same if they had witnessed what he had seen. How was he supposed to just look the other way? That would be the truly cruel thing to do. With Jungkook's good conscious, he knew he had to step in and help. It was a cry for help! Sure, he has his own thoughts on the situation and was apprehensive at first. How else was he supposed to feel when you foolishly fell for a man every single day? The fact that you ever held romantic feelings for him spoke volumes on your bad taste. Regardless, Jungkook was going to help.

 

It's like that one Britney song. Something like 'it might seem like a crush. But that doesn't mean, that I'm serious. 'Cause to lose all senses, that is just so typically me' or however it went. Not the whole song, more that senses part summed you up in his eyes. Gosh, you would totally freak knowing Jungkook made a Britney reference right now. Good thing you weren't inside his thoughts.

 

So far this Yoongi guy's record looked clean. Nothing suspicious. Jungkook tried looking into him to make sure, but it felt like this guy had lived nothing but a boring life. Looking at Yoongi's records showed a steady timeline of his education without anything that outstanding. His files lacked personality, but there had to be more to the actual man, right? If you were so interested in him then maybe there was something Jungkook was missing. That or you were completely smitten by his face more than anything. Though whenever Jungkook mentioned that you got defensive and went on about this 'connection' as you always did.

 

You being a hopeless romantic has given you more heartache than love. Jungkook knew his teasing could go too far at times, but he felt like his hands were tied. He couldn't always comfort you after your romantic daydream was ruined. It was his way of hoping to nudge you into reality, yet he only got scolded by his cousin and you were hopeless as ever. What you didn't realize was that it hurt Jungkook every time to see you crying over these guys you don't even know! Clearly, you deserve better, but the way you went about it...it wasn't going to happen. Not unless he intervened and made it happen for you.

 

Yoongi appeared to be the one you wanted, so Jungkook would grant your wish. The few times Jungkook has talked with Yoongi, he's gathered that the man is an extreme introvert. Preferring to work alone and keeping conversations short. It never appeared that Yoongi thrived in social situations. The welcome party had taken him quite aback, but he had done his best to match everyone's energy. That didn't stop Jungkook from seeing how emotionally exhausted Yoongi looked at the end of his first day. Just how is he going to make this reserved quiet bland man be interested in a loud overly excitable opinionated woman?

 

If there's a will, there's a way!

 

Jungkook was going to use the fact that he was a guy to his advantage. That'll probably make Yoongi less nervous and cause him to lower his guard. They were in a similar office setting compared to you who would come back from beating up criminals and androids. Jungkook had relatability going for him. He'll become friends with Yoongi and talk you up to him then eventually try to set the two of you up on a date. It had to work. No more heartaches on his watch.

 

"When is he gonna show up?" Jungkook grumbled as he stared at his watch for the hundredth time.

 

He was standing in the lobby of the office, waiting for Yoongi's arrival. That was Jungkook's plan. Catch up with Yoongi immediately and enter the office together while chatting. Form some sort of bond and understanding with each other since Yoongi hasn't made any friends to Jungkook's knowledge. Waiting around was getting frustrating and especially with so many coworkers passing by in confusion. All of them wondering why Jungkook was waiting around including the security team near the reception desk. Jungkook wasn't going to give up though and he was glad he didn't when he saw Yoongi finally walking up to the glass doors. Here goes nothing.

 

"Yoongi! It's been a minute, hasn't it?" Jungkook approached the black-haired man immediately. It left Yoongi stunned as soon as he stepped in. He stared at Jungkook with wide eyes, blinking quietly to himself to process what was going on. "You alright? Got your head in the clouds?"

 

"Ah...sorry, I was thinking about random topics." Yoongi rubbed his shoulder. "Are you usually this late?"

 

"I would say so. What about you? Always cutting it this close when you're new to the job?" Jungkook joked, glad to see Yoongi smiling even if it was small.

 

"I live some distance away, but I make it." Yoongi looked away from Jungkook. His eyes were focused on the security team that regularly checked employees before entering further into the building. The keycards and their fingerprints would only work their magic once inside. This was always the first test and an unavoidable one.

 

"That's what counts." Jungkook walked by Yoongi's side, noting that it was a very slow pace. "Ready to head inside?"

 

"Uh, yes." Yoongi nodded while keeping his eyes down.

 

Both of them approached the tables in front of them, setting down their items. Jungkook took out his keys, wallet, phone and watch while Yoongi put his briefcase in an empty tub. They began rolling down to be screened and made it through to the other side. All that was left was to walk through the metal detectors. Yoongi balled his hands into tight fists as he stiffly walked forward. Jungkook held his hands out without a care. Right away, the detector began beeping with a red flashing light. Yoongi had been nervously preparing for it yet was surprised to see that Jungkook's detector was doing the same. He didn't feel so tense as he stared at Jungkook curiously.

 

"You too? That's new. Did you forget your belt or something?" Jungkook walked over to the security team who knew him well. He crouched down to pull up his pant leg as Yoongi stayed speechless. He hadn't expected to see Jungkook's right foot was fake. Jungkook got the nod from the team who were familiar with his leg prosthetic. He used to deal with constant chemical testing on his prosthetic, but they've relaxed on him. Jungkook retrieved his belongings and waited for the other male.

 

"Oh...no." Yoongi shook his head. "I have a bad shoulder from a while ago...I had surgery and have metal rods in me."

 

"D*mn. Look at us!" Jungkook laughed as Yoongi got the nod from a security member. He walked over to Jungkook after getting his briefcase, instantly getting a pat on the back. "I'm not the only one constantly setting off the alarm anymore."

 

"...that's a relief. It really made me anxious going through. It's not like I'm doing anything bad." Yoongi sounded grateful. Jungkook kept his arm around Yoongi's shoulder, smiling with a new perspective on him.

 

"I remember those days. I really hated going through the metal detectors when I first got my prosthetic. It felt embarrassing and I hated them looking at it." Jungkook sighed as he thought back on it. "Now it's not so bad. I'm pretty comfortable with myself now."

 

"How long have you had it?" Yoongi asked.

 

"A couple years now. I had both my legs when I first came here, but as a trainee field agent," Jungkook explained. Yoongi's eyes were finally glued to him and it was nice. Neither of them pointed it out, but Jungkook could tell there was a new layer of trust between them. It helped not feeling so alone even if their situations weren't exactly the same. "Lost it in a bomb accident. It was honestly my own fault, but yeah. The blast took off my foot and severely damaged me below the knee. My nerves were all busted that there was no use in trying to save it. It was better just amputating so that's what I did."

 

"That must have been traumatizing," Yoongi said as Jungkook whistled. He used his keycard to open the elevator, allowing the both of them to step in.

 

"You got that right." Jungkook chuckled. "But hey, I get to park close anywhere I want so that's nice."

 

"That's one way to look at it." Yoongi laughed comfortably. "I don't get anything like that. I can lift my arm up with less pain and that's about it."

 

"Yeah, that's rough. The pain is no joke though, huh?" Jungkook earned a tired nod from his coworker. "Same here. You would think cutting off the rotten bit would leave you pain free, but not even close. Phantom pain is a b*tch I tell you. Then if I put my leg on weird, it'll hurt and I gotta check for bruising. Readjust it throughout the day and that kind of stuff. Don't get me wrong, I can still live my life well, but I'm not gonna lie and try to be motivational. Knowing I'll have to deal with this pain for the rest of my life...it's a hard pill to swallow."

 

"It really makes you rethink your life, right?" Yoongi questioned. "What is all this pain for? What did we do to deserve it and such?"

 

"All the time." Jungkook sighed heavily. He felt relieved no one had entered the elevator the entire time. For once, Jungkook felt like he was having a genuine conversation with someone about his situation. No pity in their eyes or any lack of understanding. They could just be honest with each other. Maybe helping you out by befriending Yoongi was a good idea.

 

Crap. Jungkook forgot befriending Yoongi was for a reason.

 

"It's fine though. Knowing how I was then, I probably deserved it." Jungkook waved his hand jokingly. "(F/n) can confirm that. She's known me since I had two feet."

 

"Oh really?" The elevator doors finally opened to the office hallway.

 

"Yeah. It's a miracle she's friends with me after knowing what I was like. Trust me, I was a jerk." Jungkook hoped he wasn't losing Yoongi's interest by changing the subject. He was trying to be as subtle as possible. "(F/n) is a real sweetheart. She's like the nicest friend a person could ever have."

 

"I see." Yoongi hummed. He was silent for a couple seconds as Jungkook scrambled his brain to say more. How does he not make it obvious that he's trying to hype you up? When Yoongi stopped walking in the hall all of a sudden, Jungkook was scared. Did Yoongi catch on to what he was trying to do? "Speaking of (F/n)...I had a strange moment with her the other day. I can tell she's your friend, so I just want to understand."

 

"Yeah! Tell me what's going on. I know everything about her!" Jungkook grinned as he did his best to seem approachable. Go ahead, Yoongi. Tell him everything about the tea catastrophe. Jungkook hoped to clear any misunderstandings to get the two of you on a new slate again.

 

Right away, Jungkook could tell Yoongi was hesitant in recounting the events that had occurred with you. Though from what Jungkook could see, Yoongi luckily knew you weren't trying to be rude. Obviously, you weren't a bad person. Just clumsy. There were a lot more adjectives that Jungkook would choose to describe you, but he made sure to bite his tongue. Only good stuff for now. The teasing can be saved for later. He listened quietly to everything Yoongi had to say about the tea catastrophe, thinking to himself about how to fix this.

 

In Yoongi's eyes, he wasn't sure what to do with your sudden appearances. He could tell you were trying to be friendly. At the same time, he worried if he appeared clueless to all his coworkers. Did he stand out? Yoongi found himself stressed with how others perceived him here as the new guy which Jungkook could find understandable. Getting comfortable in a new environment would take a while and especially with Yoongi's tendencies to overthink everything. That part came as a surprise since Yoongi seemed like the type to focus on one thing and not event think about others.

 

Slowly, Jungkook was getting a better idea of Yoongi's personality. This guy was way different from you and yet...it just might work. It had to. If he wants to stop hearing about your random crushes and your heartache, Yoongi needs to be the one. He's gotta be. Jungkook patted Yoongi's shoulder as the man admitted he wasn't in a rush to make friends, but rather prove himself as a worker. That was something Jungkook could respect. Nothing wrong with that, however, considering he got a job with the government...Yoongi was doing pretty well for himself.

 

It was a little funny seeing Yoongi acting like he forgot that fact. He was acting like this type of office setting was completely new to him. Most likely due to his anxiousness, but it was good to know he didn't think of himself so highly. You've already dealt with that type of mistake. Yoongi remained oblivious to Jungkook's thoughts. He concluded the story with the awkward tension between you and him. This was the opening Jungkook saw that was perfect for him to swoop in and seal the deal. Time to fix everything to make his life easier and to have you eternally grateful to him!

 

"That sure sounds like (F/n). She's overwhelming as they come, but she's the kindest person you will ever meet. I know it's confusing to see her approaching you at the most random moments. She comes up to me when I least expect it, but I can tell she's just eager to get to know you. Maybe she's seen that you haven't made any friends recently." Jungkook suggested as Yoongi took this information in. "You said you live far from here and this is your first government job, right?"

 

"Yeah..."

 

"Not much connections then either. This really is your first time." Jungkook rubbed his chin. "No girlfriend?"

 

"Huh?" Yoongi's eyebrows jumped high. He wasn't sure where that question came from. He was stiff even as Jungkook nudged him playfully.

 

"Come on, you can tell me." Jungkook was doing his best to make this seem casual. "This area is really new to you, but I assume you have friends of some kind. (F/n) might be picking up on some loner vibes and wanting to not make you feel left out."

 

"Ah...I have one friend. My roommate." Yoongi rubbed his arm nervously. "I'm not that social."

 

"And single too." Jungkook nodded to himself with his arms crossed. Yoongi scoffed, causing Jungkook to smirk. "Or not?"

 

"Dating isn't exactly on my mind right now. I have more important things to deal with," Yoongi explained. Jungkook hoped he wasn't making any of his emotions visible. That was not what he wanted to hear from the new guy. This made his job a lot tougher, but he'll manage to make Yoongi give you a chance and fall for you. He's gotta!

 

"What's that? Work?" Jungkook tilted his head. There was a pause and eventually Yoongi gave a defeated nod. "So you're an introverted workaholic with no friends?"

 

"I have one—"

 

"The point is, you can do better. One friend is nice and all but open your circle a bit more." Jungkook smiled as Yoongi eyed him suspiciously. "We can go out for drinks after work. Hit the gym or something, man. You're new to this area completely and you're new at this office. Make life a bit easier for yourself and get some people you can depend on here. Connections make work in this field a breeze! Trust me, you'd be doing yourself a favor."

 

"...you think?" Yoongi stared at Jungkook carefully. It was almost comedic how unsure he was to take the advice.

 

"Making friends won't hurt. At the very least, talk to me whenever you feel like it. You don't gotta have so many walls up." Jungkook chuckled. "I get this place is unfamiliar, but you'll fit right in soon enough in no time."

 

Accept it. Jungkook was doing his best to give the most charming smile he could muster. Hopefully he could gain more of Yoongi's trust and get him to listen. Things were going so smoothly at first, yet Yoongi's walls had come up surprisingly fast. He didn't want to let anyone in, though Jungkook was persistent. Yoongi didn't say a word as he thought to himself. From the looks of it, Jungkook was looking out for a new coworker while simultaneously protecting your image. Was friendship really all Jungkook and you were after?

 

"Yeah, alright...I suppose I wouldn't mind talking more often. I'm not that interesting or good at conversations though," Yoongi admitted. His tone was apologetic, almost understanding if Jungkook decided to change his mind. That wasn't the case whatsoever. Jungkook's lips stretched into a wider grin to hear this response.

 

"I'm happy to hear it, Yoongi! You don't gotta worry about that kind of stuff either. Trust me, I think we have more in common than we first thought." Jungkook could see the relief in Yoongi's eyes. "I'll also help patch things up between you and (F/n). You'll love her once you get to know her, I promise."

 

"You don't think she'll want to avoid me after the tea incident?" Yoongi questioned.

 

"No way." Jungkook denied it immediately. "You'll probably get an over-the-top apology from her and she'll do her best to fix things. Maybe try fixing things with her yourself so she doesn't accidentally spill another drink on you."

 

"Is that so?" Yoongi laughed, relaxing once again the longer he spoke with Jungkook in the hallway. "For a field agent, it doesn't seem like you're intimidated by her."

 

"Her?" Jungkook wanted to burst out laughing. Not in a million years will he ever be intimidated by you. He annoyed you for the fun of it despite you being trained in hand-to-hand combat. As tough as you were, Jungkook saw you as a baby more than anything. "She's not intimidating in the slightest. Her fighting is impressive, but unless you're a criminal or android then you'll probably never experience her wrath."

 

"Ah..." Yoongi pursed his lips.

 

"You'll get what I mean when you get to know her. She's sweet and delicate, more than you would think. Very girly and obsessed with this pop star from the 2000s named Britney Spears. If there's one thing you need to know about her, you need to be prepared for her constant fangirling." Jungkook could tell he was already confusing Yoongi. There was so much information about you, but Jungkook needed to reel it in a little. Too much info and Yoongi might start running for the hills. "The songs are catchy, so it's a win-win."

 

"I'll keep that in mind." Yoongi adjusted his briefcase in his hand. The reminder of it made him look around the hall in worry. "I better get to my office. This was a nice conversation though."

 

"Of course! We can talk later." Jungkook understood.

 

He's done everything he possibly could for today. Any more progress will have to be saved for another day. Jungkook wanted to pat himself on the back for all the good work he's done. The smirk on his face wouldn't go away as he watched Yoongi walk further into the office to enter a different hallway. Once he disappeared, Jungkook made his way over to his cubicle that wasn't too far. It won't be long before you eventually come to him and start thanking him. Jungkook coming to the rescue! He was quite proud of himself.

 

You'll probably have tears of joy when you find out he spoke to Yoongi to patch things up for you. Yep, you'll be praising him and making your apologies. How wrong you were to ever insult him in the past! From now on, you'll do better as you realize how helpful of a friend Jungkook is. He's not a common type to be find. People like him are one of kind. Befriending him is like winning the lottery and perhaps you struck gold. He can already hear you saying things like 'oh, Jungkook you're the best! What would I ever do without you?' and things of that nature. But Jungkook didn't want to get too ahead of himself with the compliments. He's humble now after all.

 

Before he knows it, you'll be in a wedding dress and Yoongi in a suit. He better be the best man then after all his hard work. Then again, Jungkook felt it wouldn't take much for Yoongi to fall for you. He'll fall for your natural charm. The passion you had for your hobbies was admirable and you were a pretty girl. What's not to like? Jungkook dropped himself into his seat, leaning back as if he owned the place. The happy bubble he was living in was popped almost instantly when he heard a loud thud in front of him, making him jump up in his seat.

 

"What the—"

 

"Did you forget you have a job?" Seokjin held back his sigh. Jungkook sat up straight to stare at the thick folder that had been placed on his desk. Now the smile he had been wearing was completely wiped off.

 

"I knew this morning was too good to be true." Jungkook lightly glared at his cousin. What surprised him though was to see he was receiving a glare back.

 

"I was wondering what was taking you so long to get here. Normally you're somewhat punctual, but today I see you chatting up a storm with Yoongi." So he had been watching. Jungkook tightly gripped the arms of his chair to be under Seokjin's harsh gaze. The older man wasn't dancing around the subject at all. "Any particular reason?"

 

"I'm not warning him about (F/n) if that's what you're worried about." Jungkook wanted to roll his eyes.

 

"Then what are you getting at?"

 

"Can't I talk to him?" Jungkook huffed yet Seokjin was unfazed. "Listen, I'm befriending him because I want to and I'm gonna tell him great things about (F/n) so he'll gain interest in her. I'm trying to help her out."

 

"What's with the sudden change?" Seokjin leaned against the cubicle walls.

 

"That's between me and (F/n)." Jungkook stuck his tongue out. Immediately, Seokjin stuck his tongue out in return before telling him to get to work.

 

Getting approached by Seokjin for that was a bit surprising. Although Jungkook felt like Seokjin was more a brother to him than a cousin, sometimes it felt like Seokjin preferred to be your big brother instead. What gives? Clearly, Jungkook was looking out for you too. Back when he was skeptical of the crush and even with him helping you out now. Nothing wrong to see here! Jungkook sighed heavily to himself as he opened up the folder, not so thrilled for the amount of reading he would have to be doing. Would it really be so hard for Seokjin to digitalize all these papers? The one good thing was that it was interesting.

 

Jungkook was deep into reading that he hadn't noticed when you arrived at the office. Your schedule today was to train, but you still made an effort to pop into the office to say hello. Seokjin got a quick wave from you since he was busy running from one place to another. There was always something to do around here. When you spotted Jungkook, you waited about a minute to see if he would ever notice you on his own. That wasn't going to be happening as he turned yet another page.

 

"Jungkook," you called out his name. Thankfully he heard you the first time and turned his head to you.

 

"Hey, you're here. What's up?" Jungkook put the reading to a pause.

 

"I went home early the other day like you said. Is everything okay?" You kept your eyes glued on him.

 

After the mess you caused, you weren't sure if you would be able to return confidently. Naturally, that was a lie and here you were. It's a good thing no one else saw besides Jungkook. He wasn't going to joke about stuff like this with you. Not when he could see how nervous you were to find out what happened after embarrassing yourself. Jungkook turned himself in his seat as you hurried over to the free seat next to him. Scooting it closer to Jungkook, you looked around the cubicle until you were satisfied with the decent amount of noise flooding the office.

 

"So? Does Yoongi hate me?" You worried.

 

"Of course not. You don't have to worry about stuff like that, (F/n)." Jungkook placed his hand on your shoulder. This was strange. What was he up to? Furrowing your brows at him, you weren't quite sure you liked the smirk on his face. "I talked to Yoongi first thing this morning. We had a long conversation about you."

 

"Oh my god, you did what!?" You hissed quietly. You were blushing profusely now as you wondered what the heck must have left Jungkook's mouth.

 

"All good things," Jungkook insisted. "You need to have more faith in me. I got Yoongi to understand that you just want to get to know him. Accidents happen, but you're sweet and have good intentions. Yoongi told me himself that he knew you meant no harm."

 

"...really?" The back of your neck still felt hot from panic. Even so, you felt extremely giddy to hear that. "What else did he say?"

 

"He's probably gonna try to talk to you one of these days so be prepared for that. Try to let him lead the conversation. You can't afford to make a fool of yourself a third time," Jungkook said as you nodded.

 

"I won't! I'll be good!" You promised.

 

"I told Yoongi multiple times that you're a good person and to talk to us more often. I told him to be our friend and hang out with us when he wants." Jungkook was making you happier than you could have ever imagined. It was sounding wonderful until you caught something.

 

"Friend?" You cautiously asked.

 

"So that part..." Jungkook knew that wouldn't slip past you. He was already making a face you weren't a fan of. "Yoongi told me he's not interested in dating. He seems to be more career oriented right now—"

 

"What am I gonna do?" You brought your hands to your head.

 

"Stay with me, Solider!" Jungkook demanded. Taking your hands off, you looked him in the eyes. "Yoongi says that now, but we're gonna make him realize what a catch you are. If it has to start with friendship, then so be it. I know d*mn well you'll be able to make him fall for you hard and fast. Don't doubt yourself, Bae (F/n)."

 

"Right!"

 

"Who's the cutest girl in the world?" Jungkook asked, causing you to instantly giggle and bury your face in your hands. That's not usually how Seokjin puts it.

 

"Stop it, you're embarrassing me," you mumbled.

 

"I'm not quitting until I get an answer, Agent Bae. Who's the cutest?" Jungkook's tone was stern. Slowly, you lowered your hands from your face and took in a deep breath. There was no time to doubt yourself anymore. Jungkook had picked up the pieces for you and you needed to get it right this time. With all these emotions stirring inside of you, you felt more determined than ever.

 

"Me!" You whisper yelled.

 

"Atta girl." Jungkook playfully ruffled your hair. The smile on your face was stretching from ear to ear which made Jungkook glad. Hearing your laughter was a refreshing sound.

 

"What made you decide to help me?" You couldn't help your curiosity. Normally Jungkook always looked bored to death when he hears about your crushes. He couldn't care less and you thought this would be the same scenario. Perhaps it was because Yoongi worked with you guys or maybe there was something you didn't know. Either way, you were grateful as you bounced in your seat.

 

"Because it's about time you get a boyfriend and stop pestering me," Jungkook stated as you lightly kicked his foot. "Ha, that's not my real foot."

 

"Shut up." You held back your laughter. "Thank you though. I mean it."

 

"Don't thank me so fast. It comes at a price." Jungkook held his finger up. Oh? "You're now obligated to help me with my ASMR."

 

"As if I don't do that already." You rolled your eyes jokingly. Jungkook was already laughing at your reaction knowing that this was no huge price for you to pay. You've done this favor for him multiple times already. Plus, you enjoyed the content he made on his own time so why not?

 

"Is it fair though?" Jungkook held his hand out. You nodded, grabbing his hand to shake it tightly. If he repaired Yoongi's perspective on you then you'll film as much as Jungkook needs it.

 

"Deal."

 

 

Chapter 7: Rough Day

Ch.7

Family was a touchy subject for you. It's not like you hated your parents or they hated you. No, you knew for a fact that they loved you to a degree and you...felt a bit similarly to them as well. Many things with them remained uncomfortable. It was still a strained relationship that was put on the back burner. There was tension even though none of you wanted to act this way. It just couldn't be helped at this point. Your mom and dad had returned to a society that constantly thought of the future. Technology was unavoidable and they did what they could to keep interactions with it to a minimum.

It was like you, though not as extreme. Obviously, you had to use plenty of technology at work and it often came in handy with your hobbies. If there was one thing your parents couldn't understand, it was your love for your idol. They had no room to talk in your opinion. They listened to some old man who spat about old traditions that were better left off in the past. It wasn't always easy talking to your parents when they pretended the past never happened. Talking to your cousin though, that was completely different.

He was twenty with a bright future ahead of him. Just like your family, they got roped into the cult when they were younger. Luckily not as long. His parents joined in later and escaped with you guys. Their time in the cult was short lived, so it was no surprise that Hwan accepted technology better than you. He seemed to be doing well in life aside from the fact that he recently became a widow. It happened about three months ago. Hwan married very young, mainly because his girlfriend at the time got pregnant and her parents insisted on marriage.

Neither of them were opposed to it really. They hoped their relationship would have gone that far anyway. The usual order was just different than most. While his late wife was good to him, you were always wary of her because of her ties to Calla Lily. You felt like you saw less of him until his wife passed away due to an illness. It was unfortunate, so you tried your best to be there for your cousin and his adorable daughter. She was six months old and named Lily...after the cult.

Ignoring that, you thought Lily was precious. Since you always treated Hwan like your little brother, you liked to call Lily your niece. Seeing them was always nice. With today being a federal holiday, you got the day free which was a great relief. Days like this were the best since you usually felt like you couldn't be too far away from the FFTI building all the time. Not to mention, you always had your phone on you since you never knew when a threat would occur. There were still people working today like Seokjin and others who volunteered, but you wanted to take advantage of the day off.

"Just a little more. Come on." You held the small spoon near Lily's lips. She would rather smack the tray in front of her and stare around the room. "You're so close, Lily."

"She's not a fan of the carrot flavor. She tends to spit it out," Hwan said as rubbed his towel on his head. He had been begging for someone to help him even if it were for thirty minutes. You could tell Hwan was desperate to take a shower and take a nap. He didn't need to worry any longer with you coming around. Naturally, you let him handle what he needed, and he ended up taking a six hour long nap. You came around eight in the morning and now it was two in the afternoon. He hurried to take a shower since Lily had a doctor's appointment at 3:30. Hwan was already looking better after he got his much needed sleep.

"Don't spit it out, Lily." You looked her in the eyes. She stared at you with her big eyes, smiling as you saw the orange mush get pushed out of her lips. It was quick to dribble down her chin and you couldn't help but chuckle. "Goodness, you silly girl. Don't get too messy." You grabbed her spit up towel to wipe up her face and clean her up.

"Thank you again for being here. I know how busy you are, so it means a lot that you came." Hwan set down his towel to dry. He reached for his coat to put it on and start buttoning it up.

"Of course. I'll try my best to help when I can. I love seeing Lily and she loves seeing me, don't you?" You never took your eyes off her. Her round cheeks made her look so cute. Right away, Lily smacked the tray more as she squealed. She was such a precious sight and a breath of fresh air from what you usually had to deal with at work.

"You're really good with her." Hwan pointed out. "I think you'll be a great mom."

"Thank you." You smiled at Lily, feeling your heart swell from your cousin's words.

You would love to get married and settle down with kids already. It was your ultimate dream, yet there's been not an inch of progress towards making it come true. Sure, you were twenty-four and you had time to find the right guy. It just sucked since you always imagined getting married by twenty-five and the clock was ticking for that goal. There was one time when you could have gotten married and had the family you wanted...but that was when you barely turned sixteen. That obviously didn't happen and you were grateful it never did. It was the main reason your parents got slapped back into reality and left the cult after all.

"It won't be long before we need to change her diaper and get her ready for her appointment." Hwan mentioned. You took off the tray on Lily's highchair and set it aside to unbuckle her from the seat. Picking her up into your arms, you removed her eating bib and just held her close.

"Can I pick out the outfit?" Your eyes were glowing.

"Even if I said no, you would have." Hwan chuckled. He got that right!

"Let's go look at your wardrobe, Lily!" You got her excited with your happy tone. She was smiling brightly as you took her to her colorful bedroom.

Picking out an outfit for Lily was your absolute favorite. Not only were her clothes adorable, but you simply loved looking after her. Spending time with Lily just made you feel a bit more prepared for the future. Seeing her smile at you made you feel more confident in your dream to be a mom one day. Your dream was proving to be difficult with the line of work you had. The long demanding and sudden hours could truly test a relationship. Still, it was possible and you weren't one to give up.

Lily is going to see that you can make it work. It's a good thing right now that she won't be able to remember your constant failure. She was oblivious to it unlike Hwan. He was also well acquainted with the fact that most of your crushes were over the top and impossible. He thankfully wasn't as annoyed of it as Jungkook was. The constant falling in love at first sight was draining for you too! How come it felt like you were the only one having connections with people? Seriously, the world felt as if it were going backwards sometimes.

Talking to others felt harder these days. Eyes were always glued to screens and struggling to slow down. The constant pour of information at someone's fingertips was overwhelming, yet people were growing accustomed to it. They sit anxiously whenever they notice a lack of notifications popping up on their phone. People are relying too heavily on these devices and it worried you that Lily would become dependent on them as she grows up. Her father was very cautious of the amount of screens she got to see and rightfully so. Far too many cameras getting hacked surrounding kids technology that it's just not worth the risk. Hwan doesn't need to hear all the horror stories from you though, he's well informed.

"Any other big plans besides her doctor's appointment?" You set Lily down on the changing table. Walking up to her wardrobe, you pulled it open to skim through her various outfits. Considering it was relatively warm today, you quickly began looking at your options.

"Nothing today. We'll just stay in tonight like any other day," Hwan said as he walked up to Lily. He held onto her feet as she kicked, squealing to see her dad. Hwan smiled back at her even as she got that determined face he was familiar with. Her eyes looked focused as her face got red, small grunts leaving her. "It appears she'll be doing more than just peeing."

"I'm not afraid of getting my hands dirty," you informed him. Hwan immediately laughed at your response. He should know you weren't afraid of these kinds of things. Anything having to do with Lily, you were ready to help! "Also, this lilac outfit is speaking to me. Where'd you get this?" You held it up in the air in awe. You never thought Hwan to be good with fashion.

"Which one?" Hwan glanced up to look at the small outfit in your hands. He was in the middle of removing Lily's old onesie in order to change her diaper. He paused as he remembered the frilly clothes within a second. "Ah, that one. It was gifted."

"Whoever gifted it has great taste and you should take notes." You wiggled it in front of him, the corners of his lips rising slightly. For the most part, his smile remained small as he motioned you over.

"Get over here and help already."

"On it!"

*~*

While Hwan had the remainder of his afternoon free, you did not. You had already made plans with someone else. As lovely as it would have been to stay helping Hwan out, you needed to keep your word. For yourself and because you knew the fit Jungkook would throw if you bailed on him last minute. It's not like you ever would though. Going to the gym was a necessity for you and you planned to go whether he did or not. It just so happened this time around that Jungkook was inviting you to his gym.

The majority of the time, you preferred working at the facilities provided by FFTI. They had everything you could ever need and then some. That was something you really enjoyed considering your background in gymnastics. An extracurricular activity you first took up when returning to modern society. Something physical to take up your mind and a nice hobby in the eyes of your parents. It helped you fit in with the kids around you even by just a little bit. You were behind technologically, but you caught up socially just a smidge with the help of working out.

You think that's why you liked it so much. You liked the aspect of hard work and camaraderie. Jungkook on the other hand seemed to focus more on the competitive side. When you first met him, he was obsessed with getting stronger and bigger. Constantly measuring himself to see if there were any changes. It wasn't the same anymore, but you could tell Jungkook came to the gym often as if he needed to prove something to himself and others. Whatever it was he needed here, you were right behind him. It was just tough when Jungkook was having one of his rough days.

"We don't have to work out if you're not feeling it," you stated, yet Jungkook shook his head automatically. He knew you would say that and he found it completely unacceptable. In his mind, he went through all the effort to pick you up and drive you here. There was no going back.

"I'm fine. I'll just need to massage my nub a bit and we'll be good." Jungkook insisted. He parked in the blue space nearest to the entrance, turning off the car and facing you. His expression looked stubborn so you knew how today would be going.

"Okay but go easy if you try to do any leg work outs." You picked up your gym bag as you hopped out of the car.

Jungkook watched you as his eye twitched. He definitely wanted to say you were stating the obvious but dropped it and sighed instead. He got out of the car and held his arm up in the air. Within a few seconds, you ran around the car and swooped under his arm for support. Jungkook just needed to lean on you a bit to make his limping less noticeable. Although you worried for your friend, Jungkook kept the excited smile on his face. He had been looking forward to coming to the gym together after a long time. His leg just had to be giving him a tougher time today of all days.

You'll be making sure to keep an eye on Jungkook, so he doesn't push himself. Walking closely by his side, you followed him inside the gym. He knew the layout like the back of his hand. Jungkook was quick to walk over to his favorite corner of the gym where a couple of mats were stacked. It made it easier for him to sit down and remove his prosthetic. Sitting down in front of Jungkook, you watched him as he glanced around before pulling up his shorts slightly. Rolling down the leg sleeve of his prosthetic, Jungkook placed his leg on the side before proceeding to remove his leg liner.

While he did that, you chose to just stretch yourself and warm up for working out. You still made sure to watch Jungkook just in case he was trying to hide his pain too much. Jungkook could tell you were watching him more than usual. Because of that, he waved his nub at you and you immediately smiled. He kept the mood light even if his leg was aching more than he would have liked. You continued to stretch as he massaged his nub until he sucked in his breath sharply.

"Jungkook?" You frowned, watching him tightly scrunch up his face. Jungkook said nothing as he clung onto his leg. He kept it close to his chest as he waited for the pain to pass. You crawled closer to him, waiting until the pain subsided. Soon enough he released a breath and stared at you with a weak smile. "Are you sure we should continue?"

"Just phantom pain being a nuisance," Jungkook informed you. Although he smiled at you, you could tell by his eyes that he was upset. There was nothing either of you could do about this type of pain. "Give me a minu—" Jungkook stopped, instantly tensing up.

"It'll pass. Breathe." You got up to sit on the mats with him. You hugged Jungkook, wanting this pain to give him a rest already.

Phantom pain occurred randomly for Jungkook and it didn't look like would be something that would go away with time for him. He's described it to you before in the past. Nothing needed to trigger it. It simply happened whenever it pleased, feeling like an intense cramp. Other times like electrifying shocks or as if it were getting stabbed. Jungkook did his best to breathe, letting the second wave calm down. Hopefully he wouldn't have to deal with it for too long today. Squeezing Jungkook's shoulders, you watched him shake out his nub.

"We can go home." You suggested.

"No, no. I know you wanted to exercise." Jungkook sighed. "I don't mind sitting today out if I have to..."

"Are you sure?" You asked.

"Knowing my limits helps keep me safe. I'll be fine." Jungkook nodded with disappointment in his tone.

"...can I show you the Circus choreography?" That was the first thing that popped into your mind. Something to help keep his mind off of his personal disappointment and expectations. Jungkook instantly scoffed, but the smile on his face made you feel happy.

"I don't think I have a choice." Jungkook motioned for you to get up. All the space in world and the world was your stage.

Jungkook stared at you with his big doe eyes, supporting you even if he always teased you. He put up with you quite a lot and you couldn't be more grateful. Jumping off the mats, you hurried to get your phone out to get the music started. Jungkook knew this song because of how much you've made him listen to it. However, Jungkook can't lie to you and say he doesn't like her songs. You've changed the whole trajectory of his life by blessing him with her music! So here you were, explaining that you learned the dance break while he watched you with an upside-down smile.

As soon as the music started, you couldn't help yourself from singing along. Something about it made you feel so impossibly happy. Jungkook waited patiently as you got into position. It was a good thing that the gym wasn't that busy. This way you could dance with your whole heart into it! The minute it was time to dance, you gave it your best shot. Jungkook sang along and clapped his hands until you finished everything you had learned. You felt beyond excited by the end of it!

"How was that?" You couldn't stop smiling.

"You killed it." Jungkook gave you his nod of approval.

"You wanna learn it?" You clasped your hands together only for him to blink silently at you. Probably not the best time to ask.

"Well, you're lucky that I'm feeling better. Maybe the power of Britney, but I'm still not learning it." Jungkook held up his nub.

"Are you gonna put your prosthetic back on?" You walked up to him as he silently grabbed his liner. He tugged it up his thigh before placing a small rubber patting into the socket of his prosthetic. Slowly, Jungkook placed his leg inside and rolled up the sleeve.

"How's it look?" Jungkook held his fake leg up.

"Pretty nice." You gave him two thumbs up. "You're gonna take it easy though, right?"

"Yeah, yeah. I'm not planning to do any leg workouts. I'm not crazy. I'll just focus on upper body and keep it light." Jungkook nudged you before getting up from the mats. "I'll do some light dumbbells and follow you around the gym." He turned to wink at you, making you giggle.

"Sounds like a plan."

You were glad Jungkook wasn't in immense pain anymore. There would be some days that he wouldn't be able to put on his prosthetic at all. Jungkook would come hobbling into work with crutches despite Seokjin telling him that he could have worked from home. While Jungkook knew that himself, there was a part of him that felt like he had something to prove. He was stubborn. He always was. Jungkook had to be the top agent when he first started. He had to be training often and was extremely competitive. That attitude of his took a hit after his amputation. Learning when to take a step back and realize one's limitations was tough, but a valuable skill.

Even with your own training, you knew not to go too far if you were sore and aching. You couldn't afford pulling any muscles by acting recklessly. Your job heavily relied on you maintaining your body. Learning to take care of your body and respecting yourself was crucial. It left you relieved to see Jungkook keeping his workout today simple as he trailed behind you in the gym. Anytime he felt any discomfort, he would pause and take his time until he felt ready to continue. Jungkook was going at his own pace as you went around the gym, eventually ending today's workout with a walk on the treadmill to cool down.

Jungkook sat on a stool he placed next to your treadmill. Normally, you would be listening to your music and embarrassing Jungkook by dancing. It was your favorite! Except today you kept the music off and mindlessly watched the TV screen in front of you. Doing so wasn't your favorite activity, but you didn't want to ignore Jungkook. He was also staring at the TV and paying more attention than you. It was the news, moving from one story to another. You didn't think anything of it until the android recall was brought up by the reporter.

"We found ourselves outside of Sapphire Industries in order to get a comment from the CEO himself," they said. Finally, you focused on the actual content with a heavy feeling lingering in your chest. "Sapphire Industries is one of the leading high-tech companies in the world, founded by Leeteuk over ten years ago. Ever since its birth, the company has become a household name and trusted by the majority. They were the first ever to create androids for the purpose of household work. Other tech companies have followed suit in creating artificial beings, yet not quite perfecting the almost disturbingly realistic appearance that Sapphire has produced."

"I think I'm gonna vomit." You tightly gripped the handles of the treadmill. Jungkook knew this would be your reaction as he leaned over to make the speed on your treadmill faster. You didn't even notice as you angrily picked up the pace.

"Now with the government demanding a strict android recall, many tech companies are suffering a great loss along with small start-ups. The government has found that androids have fallen into the wrong hands and been used for various crimes to leave no human fingerprints. With Sapphire's androids often caught in heinous acts, we've decided to follow up with CEO Leeteuk to get his thoughts."

"Looks like he's not worried," Jungkook mumbled. The reporter vanished from the screen as it now showed Leeteuk standing behind a podium inside a conference room. He didn't look distressed at all. He kept a small smile on his face, gentle eyes viewing the crowd of reporters who were shouting all kinds of questions at him. Cameras were flashing aggressively in his face, yet he didn't bat an eye to any of it. You growled, unaware that Jungkook proceeded to make the speed on your treadmill go up once more.

"It's incredibly unfortunate that products from Sapphire have been tampered and used for its unoriginal intent. By no means has our company ever created with the idea of causing this much havoc. All Sapphire desires is to build a comfortable and reliable future for the common person," Leeteuk said as you grumbled under your breath. "While I understand the government's choice in recalling our latest product, I plan to work with my fellow creators in producing an unhackable device. If one were to be tampered, it will simply shut down."

"How do you plan to do so with the government's strict demand?"

"We'll make an appeal," Leeteuk answered.

"The nerve of this guy! He just doesn't know when to quit!" You smacked your hand against the treadmill. Luckily, missing Jungkook's hand that made the speed go up again.

"Bad people will always find a way to commit a crime and get away with it. Protecting our products from being misused is a must. However, I would hope that the government searches deeper into the actual source of these crimes. Technology produced by Sapphire isn't inherently evil and shouldn't be viewed as such." Leeteuk made direct eye contact with the camera.

"You are aiding them and you feel no shame!" You shouted.

"I'm aware of the FFTI being created and responsible for investigating technological crimes. But let's not forget that technology is not our enemy, but a tool. Technology is meaningless without its user," he explained. "I believe the government is focusing on the wrong target to blame."

"Do you believe Sapphire has no impact on the rising technological crimes?"

"As I said before, it's unfortunate our products have been misused," Leeteuk spoke strategically.

"Answer the question, Coward!" You were losing your temper.

"There are harmful people living in our society. Our company is not responsible for the choices and actions of these people. Sapphire will never condone such crimes, but we do not intend to suffer huge losses due to the government's strict recall."

"You only care about yourself and filling your pockets!" You huffed.

"That is all I will be answering for today. No more questions." Leeteuk stepped away from the podium, immediately being escorted off screen. Reporters were shouting louder than before as he walked away like nothing.

Your teeth were tightly gritted as the news moved on to the next story that you didn't care about. At this moment, you were seething and out of breath. Out of breath? With your face hot, you slowly began to realize you were practically running on the treadmill. When did this happen? Turning off the treadmill, you panted and narrowed your eyes on Jungkook. He was giving you this nervous smile on the side that told you he was the culprit. Jungkook knew better than anyone that you despised that man with your entire being.

"That guy...I swear to god, if I ever see him in person—"

"Take deep breaths with me here, (F/n)." Jungkook requested. He got up from his stool to grab your shoulders. He knew you weren't lying, but he needed you to calm down. It was frustrating, though you had to listen to him. Getting this angry on a random evening in the gym wasn't helping anybody. Instead, use this anger the next time you see an android and absolutely destroy it. "Think about Britney. You love her!"

"I do." You nodded, earning a large pat to the shoulder.

"Yeah, keep thinking about how happy she makes you. We'll listen to her music in my car." Jungkook picked up your gym bag as you let out a heavy sigh.

It was obvious your blood was still boiling, but you were managing to calm down. Leeteuk will know your wrath one day. Your time at the gym was done and Jungkook was more than ready to get going. Probably because he was itching to film a video for his channel since you both had the day off. The sound of ASMR was already relaxing you. It'll be nice sitting in a chair while Jungkook brushes and plays with your hair. Nothing beats that feeling! Jungkook and you were in improving moods as you walked out of the gym.

Making your way to the passenger side of Jungkook's car, you watched him come up to the driver's side and pause. Was something wrong? Already, you were worrying if his leg was hurting him too much. If need be, you would drive the car though that didn't seem to be the case. Instead, an elderly woman was approaching Jungkook with a strong glare. Her rude expression left the two of you puzzled as she stopped in front of your best friend.

"You're the one who parked your car here?" She asked as Jungkook glanced at you. "Do you know what these spots are for?

"Uh...is there something wrong?" Jungkook furrowed his brows, causing her to scoff. "I have permission on my license plate."

"Whoever's car you're taking advantage of—"

"It's my car!" Jungkook raised his voice. He already knew where this conversation would go and he had no patience for it in the slightest. "Let's go, (F/n)."

"You're an abled body man with nerve! These spaces are reserved for me!" She protested. Jungkook poked his tongue against the wall of his cheek. Looks like you and him were having a rough day altogether. Mainly him.

"It's not just for old people, Grandma!" You pointed out as her face turned red.

"I have one foot, Lady. Beat it." Jungkook raised his right leg up. The elder woman stepped back immediately as if she thought he was planning to kick her. He sure would love to. She grumbled under her breath, but Jungkook didn't care to keep this conversation going. He got into the car with you and immediately screamed. You waited quietly as he let it out. There were times when Jungkook would park in regular spaces. It would be for days like today when his leg was in pain. It was better safe than sorry. "Tired of elderly thinking the handicapped spot is only for them! Abled body—I can barely walk!!"

"Do you want me to fight her? Because I will." You offered. Jungkook leaned back in his seat, the corners of his lips twitching upwards.

"If only." Jungkook turned his head to look at you. "Let's just film ASMR and call it a day."

"Sounds good to me." You fluttered your fingers near Jungkook as the both of you smiled wide.

 

Chapter 8: Score

Ch.8

 

Yoongi's P.O.V.

 

*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

 

One of the good things that came with working was having something to do when I was back at the lab. There used to be days when I would stare at the wall for hours. Lost in my mind and asking the same questions until the words felt meaningless. At least being an HR representative means being able to take work 'home' with me when I'd like. There's plenty of paperwork for me to do to get ahead and always something new to check on. This way I don't lose myself to my thoughts. Working will do me some good. Pretending to be a regular human will be better for me in the long run.

 

The other cyborgs were all in the gym. They often found themselves working out and testing their body's limits. They got their lives back so it was understandable, yet I found myself staying away from stuff like that. Instead, my eyes were glued to the laptop I received from the job. I silently did my work out on a table near the lab when I heard the doors open. Glancing to the side, I wasn't surprised to see Leeteuk and Namjoon walking in together.

 

They were in the middle of a conversation that seemed to have a lot of tension in it. Curiosity got the best of me as I stopped paying attention to my laptop. My focus remained on the two men who made their way to Namjoon's desk. Leeteuk seemed more relaxed in comparison to Namjoon. Still, that didn't mean Leeteuk had the bright smile on his face that he typically wore. They often tended to be stressed so I didn't think too much of it. With this secret line of work, they were bound to be.

 

"They were rather riotous. I'm relieved you didn't let their behavior get to you and remained calm during the entire interview." Namjoon leaned against his desk while Leeteuk took a seat.

 

"Why are you so surprised? I'm a professional with people. How long have I been doing this?" Leeteuk managed to make Namjoon chuckle. "As if I would stumble over my words. You need more faith in me."

 

"My apologies. I tend to be skeptical of even the best it seems," Namjoon said. With his tone of voice, it was hard to tell if he was joking. That didn't stop Leeteuk from taking it as a genuine compliment, allowing his smile to widen.

 

"I'm not one to get overwhelmed so easily. If anything, I excel under pressure." Leeteuk assured the scientist before his eyes shifted over to me. My brows raised slightly in shock to have been caught. The fact that I had been watching didn't upset Leeteuk though. He only lifted his hand up, excitedly motioning me over. "Yoongi! Perfect timing! You have to see the conference meeting I held. It'll do you some good to be well informed on my stances on certain matters."

 

"Oh." I got up from my seat. Leeteuk's eyes were shining brightly meanwhile Namjoon gave me the usual unreadable expression.

 

"Namjoon, be a dear and pull up the conference recording." Leeteuk winked.

 

It was clear he was quite full of himself, but it wasn't something I necessarily minded. I felt far more comfortable around Leeteuk with how straight forward his personality was. Hardly ever was he in a bad mood and often put on a brave face. He was someone I could admire and he made me feel safe. Especially in the beginning when I was so terrified and confused. I couldn't help but feel attached to him in comparison to Namjoon who did all the technical work to bring me back to life. If I brought this up, Leeteuk would probably be flattered and hug me. He would laugh with his whole chest and boast about it for weeks. Namjoon would only tell me that he's not here to be my friend and leave it at that.

 

"Come sit next to me. This is going to be very exciting for you." Leeteuk pulled out the chair beside him. He was so eager that I had to quicken up my pace. Namjoon put the recording up on a holographic screen, expanding it wider to give a large view of everything I had missed. "What do you think?"

 

"Uh...you look handsome, Sir," I answered. The conference hadn't even started, so I wasn't sure what to say. When in doubt, flattery was the way to go and Leeteuk was beaming. He immediately showed off his large grin to Namjoon who wasn't as impressed.

 

"You've got a good eye, Yoongi. That's why I like talking to you so much." Leeteuk patted my back. That managed to put a smile on my face, but I tried not to show it too much.

 

I kept my eyes stuck on the conference meeting. Despite how rowdy the crowd was, Leeteuk handled everyone well. I had to give credit where credit was due. Now that I've been able to leave the lab and work in the real world, it didn't take me long to discover my creator was a controversial figure. Almost everyone at my place of work disliked him and viewed him negatively. They felt so passionately about it and at times, I couldn't understand.

 

I liked him.

 

It's not like any of them have even met Leeteuk. That didn't stop them from hating the man. They didn't care to get to know him. Lately, I've realized they hated more his beliefs and goals related to his work more than anything. Though even that opinion got muddy. I would overhear coworkers talk about him as if they knew him personally. Making it sound like he ripped cute animals apart for fun and was a blood sucking monster. It was strange going back and forth from two different worlds. One that embraced every aspect of technology to one that wanted to keep it limited.

 

My thoughts on it were uncertain. To be honest, I don't think I've created a real opinion on the matter. If I really had to choose then maybe I would say technology is for the better. It's all I know. Why would I want to erase it? Other than that, I didn't think too deeply on technology and its impact on humans. What mattered more to me was entirely personal. So while Leeteuk excitedly watched himself on screen, I did my best to pay attention and listen to any random notes Leeteuk felt the need to tell me. I thought the conference would last forever, yet Leeteuk cut it short.

 

"That's it?" I looked at him with a baffled expression.

 

"I know, it could have gone on for another hour or so. The media would have ate up anything I said." Leeteuk shrugged. "However, what good is that when they'll just twist all my words to fit their agenda? I left it short and concise enough for anyone to watch."

 

"That's implying people think for themselves these days." Namjoon scoffed with his arms tightly crossed. "They'll read one biased headline and think they know everything."

 

"If it interests them, they'll look further into it, right?" I asked as Namjoon sighed.

 

"That's asking too much of people. People have become far too stubborn, believing they're informed and correct when really they only know what they want to know." Namjoon closed the holographic screen. "Do you think the people protesting against Sapphire have any clue what they're doing?"

 

"They protest because all they see is a large corporation. What they don't get is the bigger picture," Leeteuk commented as I stayed silent. "I care about the future. I want to make a comfortable and happy future possible for everyone here. But they believe in their nonsensical theories, don't they?"

 

"Don't even start about that." Namjoon groaned.

 

"...well, they must have some reason. I exist after all," I spoke up. Was it the wrong move? It was only my thoughts but hearing them displeased Namjoon. He narrowed his eyes on me like I was a fool. Leeteuk only stared at me quietly and took a deep breath in.

 

"Some things the public simply isn't ready for," Leeteuk replied. "What we're doing is revolutionary. We're saving lives and they want to stop us? They act like they have a say in what we do. They don't even know half of what we do to begin with! They're the ones who sound insane. The only reason we have to be secretive about it is because they want to limit us—limit the future."

 

"Is that all it is?" I could tell how passionate Leeteuk was about this. He turned to face me, holding his hands in determined fists.

 

"I cut off the conference because I knew they would want to bring up cyborgs. I'm not going to comment and get any of my words twisted. This is not only to protect my company, my workers, and myself. It's also to protect you." Leeteuk insisted. "Whether they like it or not, you're alive. You're still human. They gave up on you, but I didn't. I believed in giving you a future and while it may not be the one your old self intended, I believe it's a better one."

 

"We only go after people who have no guardians. We look up their financial situations, remaining family, work life, and make sure that we're making the right choice for whoever becomes a part of the cybernetic project." Namjoon nodded. "We're as humane as we can be. It's not our fault people want to paint us as evil creatures and act like saints by holding up pathetic cardboard signs."

 

That was one way to see it. Despite hearing Namjoon and Leeteuk tell me their thoughts on the matter, my opinion didn't seem to change. I still...didn't care. People could think I was a mistake or not. All I cared about was figuring myself out, not what others thought of me or how I came to be. What's done is done. I was alive. I had the ability to think for myself, yet I didn't even know how to start. Namjoon's opinions were harsh and he stated them so matter of factly. He was stuck in his ways just like the people he despised. Was he aware? Meanwhile Leeteuk had a very optimistic view on his thoughts, ignoring the genuine concerns people may have over his goal of giving people a future. Was it a future they even wanted in the first place?

 

I was indifferent to everything they had to say. Did they want me to side with them? That was possible. Though I didn't believe I needed to have an opinion on everything. Specifically about topics I knew nothing about. I left it to them to argue about as I watched them silently. Namjoon continued to rant about how annoying activists were. He claimed they were trying to stroke their own personal egos but knew nothing about what they were actually fighting for or against. It was an interesting perspective he had. Rather than worrying about technology's place in our world, I found their view on people far more fascinating.

 

Namjoon who spent so much time with technology seemed incredibly closed off. He was barely friendly with Leeteuk. Then hearing him criticize the public was the most talkative I've ever heard him be. The scientist had strong beliefs I wasn't even aware of. People against Sapphire were beneath him and lacking common sense. They couldn't stop the world from progressing simply because they didn't like it. The world consisted of more people than just them. What they were doing wasn't a crime, so why should they stop? The future will inevitably exist without them. Someone was bound to attempt to create these products so why not go ahead with it?

 

"If not me then another will do so." Namjoon's voice was low.

 

"Don't mind them any attention. They like to believe what they want and will never open their eyes to anything else. We can't please everyone." Leeteuk waved it off easily. He didn't stay stuck on matters like that when he knew his dream was far bigger than any movement against his company. The man felt unstoppable.

 

I was in slight awe of the CEO while Namjoon remained in a poor mood. He grabbed his own laptop with a heavy sigh before excusing himself to cool down. Leeteuk nodded and eventually, it was just the two of us alone in the lab. The smile on Leeteuk's face never vanished despite my quiet presence. Did he mean it when he said he liked speaking with me? It was hard to say. A part of me felt like the CEO just liked having someone who was willing to listen around.

 

"How's work so far? You've been there for more than a week. That must be exciting! Your first job!" Leeteuk placed his hand on my shoulder to shake me. I sat uncomfortably tense when he eventually realized he was squeezing my bad shoulder. Right away, he let go with a worried expression. "Oh no, I'm so sorry. Did I hurt you?"

 

"It's okay, I'm fine..." I protectively touched my shoulder. It wasn't that sensitive. Not anymore at least. "Work is going well. It keeps my busy."

 

"That's great to hear. I'm assuming you're making friends too, right?" Leeteuk asked as my smile became tight. He could see that right away and laughed immediately. "Yoongi, you can't keep to yourself all the time. Make friends and find out the office gossip. You need to really cement yourself there. Find out exactly what's going on behind the scenes at FFTI."

 

"I see...making friends would benefit me?" I glanced down at the table. Jungkook came to mind along with the idea of (F/n). I still haven't gotten around to clearing the air with her. "Is that what I'm after then? Finding out what cases FFTI are investigating?"

 

"Not really. We don't really care about every case they're looking into." Leeteuk shrugged. For once, we were actually talking about my purpose at FFTI. "Just let us know when Sapphire is brought up and if we're ever getting investigated. I'm sure it won't be long before someone proposes the idea. You'll have to help us get prepared, so we beat the government to it. We can't afford to be shut down or even arrested. You understand?"

 

"Of course, Sir."

 

"That's great. I know I can trust you to keep us all safe here. Most importantly, I hope you stay safe there as well. It would pain me if anything happened to you." Leeteuk placed a hand on his chest. He seemed touched by my loyalty. It even made me feel warm inside to know how much he cared. It made me want to do a good job at FFTI in order to give the CEO what he needed.

 

Before I could say anything else, his watch began to beep multiple times. Leeteuk jumped and lowered his arm to see the hologram of Jimin pop up from his watch. His eyes widened as he got up from his seat immediately. I could tell Leeteuk was frightened with how pale he had gotten. Jimin was a holographic AI created by Namjoon, responsible for keeping watch of Leeteuk's son. Jimin always kept the boy company, but would also alert Leeteuk if anything ever went wrong. I made sure not to speak so Jimin could be heard clearly.

 

"Sir, he's running a high fever," Jimin informed. "I believe his pneumonia is coming back."

 

"I'm on my way. Is he asleep? Scared?" Leeteuk rushed to grab his coat. He couldn't think of anything else as he ran towards the lab doors.

 

"Asleep. I'm monitoring his heart rate and breathing," was the last thing I heard Jimin say. Leeteuk left without a goodbye, but I wasn't expecting one. Not with his son being sick and so often at that. I felt bad for the CEO. People truly didn't know anything about this man.

 

*~*

 

You were going to lose your mind. It was nothing shocking, but you definitely needed to cool down before you get sent out on another mission. Even patrolling was far too much for you. The last mission you had was dealing with an android. A poorly tampered one at that. It was causing issues at a public venue. It seemed to be malfunctioning and scaring many of the innocent people just trying to mind their own business. Handling the android wasn't hard at all. If anything, it was one of the easiest take downs you've ever accomplished.

 

All you had to do was show up on AORI for people to realize you were the authority they called for. Since there were so many people watching, you just knocked the android to the ground and restricted it with handcuffs and tied it up. You didn't waste too much time in one spot and took the android with you to a more private location. There you untied it and properly cut the android up with your laser blade. It could hardly put up a fight and finally stopped when you opened up its chest to rip out its master circuit board. You could already see the company branding inside. Sapphire is lucky it wasn't one of their androids this time. No wonder its skin looked so rubbery.

 

Although today wasn't hard, you were angry at the android's existence. Memories of the conference with Sapphire's CEO also popped up in your head. He was the major part of this problem. Why wouldn't they just quit? There was no need for androids to be created in the first place. Their obsession to go against the government and find a way to stop the recall blinded you with rage. Just because they could create androids doesn't mean they should. It made you absolutely sick to your stomach.

 

That's why you decided to visit the gym FFTI provided for field agents. In order to properly calm down, you needed to focus this energy somewhere else. Other wise you'll end up ranting endlessly to Jungkook who could only agree so much. He understood where you were coming from, but he didn't exactly share the deep rooted paranoia and hate you felt surrounding technology. It was stupid but there were moments when you felt something horrible would occur because of these people creating things like androids and cyborgs. Anytime you found yourself falling down that hole, you reminded yourself Calla Lily said a lot of things and you couldn't trust them. You needed to think for yourself.

 

Breathe in and out. Stop thinking too deep into anything that will upset you and focus on the present. Your hands tightly held onto the two bars at your sides as you tried not to tremble. Instead, you paid attention to your breathing and exactly which muscles you were using. You held your legs up to be parallel with the bar with your feet pointed. You held this position until you felt ready to start moving your upper body forward with your legs moving back. Slowly, you pushed yourself up into a handstand on the bars. You maintained that position for a couple seconds and eventually allowed your legs to drop into a splits.

 

"Wow...I didn't realize you were this athletic." Yoongi's voice interrupted your focus. Immediately, your eyes widened and you tried not to panic. The second you stop paying attention to working your muscles, you'll easily get an injury. You brought your legs back together before coming down to stand on your two feet.

 

"Yoongi!" You felt lightheaded. It was a miracle your legs didn't give in during the landing. Seeing Yoongi here of all places was such a shock. "W-What brings you here?"

 

"Oh! Right...my apologies. I didn't startle you too much, did I?" Yoongi's brows knitted together. He looked cautious until you began to smile brightly and laugh. Perhaps the laugh was overdoing it yet it seemed to relax him. That's all that matters! "I was told you had finished a mission and had come here. I was surprised to see you so quick to exercise after coming back from an outside mission."

 

"Trust me, that mission was nothing. I could do it in my sleep! And stuff like this isn't that hard either, so it's not like I'm overworking myself!" You assured him. There was a lot running through your mind, though your brain clung onto the part of him searching for you. He went out of his way to do so? Was Jungkook working his magic already? "But you were looking for me, you say?"

 

"Yeah, I felt the need to after our...last conversation." Yoongi clasped his hands together awkwardly. Even just thinking about it pained the both of you. "We didn't exactly leave off on the best note."

 

"We didn't..." You tried not to wince. It was getting hard to stand the longer you looked at Yoongi. "Oh gosh, I really am sorry. I never meant to spill my drink on you like that! I don't know what I was thinking—it just happened!"

 

"That's okay, (F/n). You don't have to apologize for it again. I know you weren't plotting to throw tea on me." Yoongi chuckled, causing you to laugh with him. He helped lighten the mood quite a lot with that. The gummy smile that Yoongi had was already making your heartbeat faster. It was astonishing how strong your crush on this man was. You couldn't take your eyes off the man in front of you or wipe the smile from your face. "I figured we should clear the air quick if we're working together. Not in the same department, but still."

 

"Yes! You're so right!" You almost jumped over the bars. Yoongi didn't expect this much enthusiasm from you, but he would have to get used to it. Your emotions were strong and hardly ever could you hide what you were truly feeling. So many times did you go head first with emotions and followed your heart. That's what led you to practically staring at Yoongi with heart eyes, yet he remained oblivious. "I really hope to get to know you more, Yoongi. I'm sorry if I've come on too strong. I'm just eager to get close to you if you don't mind..."

 

"Actually, I was going to bring up the same thing."

 

His words threw you for a loop. Your eyes almost fell out of your head from the shock. No, he did not just say that. It was obvious you were hearing things. You were only hearing the things you wanted to hear. But the longer you stood there, the more you realized this was real. Your arms were exhausted and your core still felt tight from earlier. The constant ache was keeping you tethered to reality which only made you want to squeal. Biting down on your tongue, you waited for Yoongi to continue before you could get too ahead of yourself.

 

"This might come off as odd and I hope it doesn't. Jungkook was talking to me the other day about you. Even from the way he spoke about you, it sounded like you were a great friend to him and a genuine good person to have around. I felt bad about our current standing and knew we had to amend certain things," Yoongi explained as the back of your neck felt hot. Jungkook really did it.

 

"Jungkook said that about me?" You watched him nod.

 

"I hope you don't mind, but I told him about what happened. He gave me the push to speak to you." Yoongi fidgeted with the cuffs of his sleeve. "I guess you could say Jungkook and I are friends."

 

"That's great to hear!!" You bounced. Who knew Jungkook worked so fast? Well, his charisma could be used for good after all. You'll have to treat him to dinner one of these days to thank him. ASMR just wouldn't cut it. "He's my best friend. I bet he's wanting us all to be able to hang out, plus have a comfortable work environment. Jungkook's thoughtful like that!" You may have fibbed a bit.

 

"I appreciate his care." Yoongi chuckled. "I'm glad we could patch things up then. I'll have to get going to my office now."

 

"Right, of course! I completely understand!" Your grin was stretched from ear to ear. "Thank you so much for reaching out to me!"

 

Everything from that point onwards was a blur. Your heartbeat was so loud in your head that you couldn't hear anything else. How were you supposed to be able to think? Forget thinking, your own body was crumbling. You dropped to the floor and let out a big squeal. It didn't matter to you if other field agents witnessed you cheer loudly simply for having a conversation with Yoongi. It won't be long for them to realize you have a crush on the new HR representative. Some of them probably saw it coming a mile away. Whatever.

 

Yoongi and you are good now, so that's all that matters. Score!

 

 

Chapter 9: More Than Meets the Eye

Ch.9

 

Britney played in the background as you did your best to entertain Lily. Her eyes were glued to you out of simple curiosity. You were singing and dancing around with no shame, but this came with a purpose! Obviously, you needed to raise Lily with Britney early on. She needs to hear what good music is and she was one of the few people who lets you go on about your idol without making you stop. Lily may be a small baby who doesn't have the ability to speak yet, but that wasn't important. She loved her music and as she should!

 

Hwan said Lily just liked hearing music in general. Sure, sure. You knew the truth! There was a sparkle in Lily's eyes anytime you put Britney on. Clapping your hands, you stepped side to side as you sang along to Lucky. There was so much you wanted to say about this song, though it would have to wait until Lily was older so she could understand you. You were passionately singing along to the song when Hwan came down the stairs and sighed. He left to use the bathroom and already you were having your own small concert.

 

The one odd thing was that Lily was wearing that lilac dress you picked out for her last time again. So soon?

 

"I thought you said you were busy today." Hwan crossed his arms as he playfully teased you.

 

"I am! But I can make a quick visit for Lily." You blew a kiss at her. She was smiling the entire time you danced in front of her. She was clearly a big fan of you and Britney. "You're actually taking her to the park? You hardly see parents do that these days."

 

"Because they'd rather let technology raise their children than themselves." Hwan scoffed. He walked over to the side of the couch to pick up Lily's diaper bag. "It's terrifying, (F/n)."

 

"You're telling me." You sat down on the couch next to Lily. The music was lowered so you could hear your cousin better. The expression on his face already revealed just how concerned he was. He normally didn't bring up the topic of technology on his own. It surprised you a bit to hear that coming from Hwan. He would normally just sigh and comment about how that's what the world has come to. "Everything alright, Hwan?"

 

"...with me, yes." Hwan nodded to himself. He pursed his lips in thought before his eyes glanced over to Lily as she cooed. "Everything's fine. I just...do you know how long this android recall will take?"

 

"I'm not allowed to discuss work with you," you informed him although he was well aware of that. Now it was really beginning to feel strange. Furrowing your brows, you watched Hwan carefully. He was trying to appear casual by handling Lily's diaper bag. However, it was obvious to you that he was using that as a distraction. He was fiddling with the bag and doing nothing important. He had packed it earlier, so who was he fooling? Did he really think he would be able to lie to a government agent? "You're not alright."

 

"It's nothing. It's just me overthinking things." Hwan put the bag over his shoulder. He leaned down to pick Lily up into his arms. "I gotta head to the park now."

 

"The sudden rush?" You asked.

 

"I'm meeting up with someone is all...I don't want to make them wait," he answered. You paused, studying Hwan's body language carefully. He wasn't lying though he wasn't telling you the full truth either. There was more to this, but you doubted you would get more out of him. Hwan was nervous and moving quickly to the front door. Getting up from the couch, you grabbed your things and walked out the front door with Hwan. The park wasn't that far away from his house, yet with the way he was acting you doubted he would want you to come with.

 

"One last question." You could tell he hated hearing that. He was placing Lily into her stroller, pretending to be focused and unbothered. "Any reason she's wearing her lilac dress so soon? You don't want to wear that thing out so early on."

 

"...I'm...I'm meeting with the person who gifted it to her," Hwan said. Was that all? You blinked at him, confused why he was treating this as if it were something bigger. It all felt unnecessary and he could see you wanted to laugh at him. Lily stared at the both of you quietly as her father took in a deep breath. He was frustrated that you weren't taking him seriously. He had been so worked up over this that the teasing wasn't appreciated.

 

"Hwan, are you just kidding around?" You smiled yet Hwan didn't smile back.

 

"Look, (F/n). I'm sorry, but I'm meeting up with Taehyung," Hwan finally admitted it. Now the smile on your face had fallen which he hadn't wanted to see. He knew this would be the outcome, but it hurt more than he had imagined. You couldn't say anything back to Hwan as you processed it. Hwan was meeting with the person who gifted the dress...and that was Taehyung of all people.

 

Swallowing hard, you tightened your hands into fists and told yourself to not express a single thing. It was only natural that Lily gets acquainted with her uncle. You shouldn't get in the way of that at all no matter your history with him. Hwan knew how you felt about Taehyung, but you weren't sure if he knew the full story. If he did then maybe he wouldn't have dated Lily's mother in the first place. Well...that's too late now. Although your face felt hot and your chest heavy, you gave Hwan a smile again. He barely even noticed it.

 

"I've been hiding it from you and it wasn't to be mean! I only—"

 

"No, no, it's okay. Hwan, you don't have to over explain." You shook your head as his frown grew. "I'm sure Taehyung will be happy to see her wearing the dress. I'm sorry for keeping you long."

 

"..." Hwan didn't know what to say. He wasn't given much time seeing as Lily was beginning to get fussy.

 

The goodbye you gave to Hwan was rushed and a pathetic excuse to leave. You just couldn't stay any longer with your eyes starting to sting. Taking in deep breaths, you needed to remain calm and prepare yourself for work. Taehyung was the past and he should stay there. That's how you've been treating it after all. The way you forced yourself to push past the bad memories was to believe it was all some sort of bad dream. A far away land with old memories that couldn't touch you anymore. You did your best to never allow them to reach the surface. Of course, they were bound to come up regardless.

 

Hearing Taehyung's name after so long was a surreal feeling. Somehow it made you feel like your balance was off. Everything was off. Taehyung still being near your family felt like a betrayal, yet Hwan didn't know everything in the first place. You shouldn't take it so personally since it made you feel guilty. It's not like Taehyung was the only one who hurt you then. And he didn't even hurt you the most out of all of them. Just forget Taehyung as you always have. It's for the best.

 

*~*

 

It was hard for office work to get boring when one does what Jungkook does. He always found everyday intriguing. He found his job allowed him to get an honest view of the people in this world. The ones who weren't bound by any social norms or morals. Truly the scum of the earth. They're the people who would take something beautiful for their own selfish gain and ruin it to shreds, not caring about their actions one bit. As long as they didn't get caught it was fine. Knowing people like that existed left Jungkook disgusted. He wanted to put it to a stop in the first place and he was. Just not in the way he originally intended.

 

Yoongi could understand that. He listened to everything Jungkook had to say. They had met up when it was lunch time to eat at the cafeteria. Since Yoongi wasn't much of a talker, it ended up being Jungkook who did most of the talking. The first thing he discussed was why he liked working here and his reason for doing so. Getting to know each other was important to Yoongi now. Although he still felt like he lacked many qualities in being a decent friend, he would do his best. It was for the mission. With Leeteuk's permission, he would do what it takes for the CEO.

 

The conversation in the cafeteria continued as they walked outside. There was a large courtyard in the center of all the buildings on the land. The two of them decided to go for a walk while they chatted and let the food go down before going back to work. Admittedly, Yoongi was curious of Jungkook's leg. That didn't really surprise Jungkook, but he seemed open to talking about his leg. Knowing Yoongi's dealt with his own chronic pain, it felt safe to say what was on Jungkook's mind. There was a silent solidarity between them.

 

"Do you ever feel upset you're not an agent like you intended?" Yoongi questioned. A heavy sigh left Jungkook since he's known his thoughts on the matter for a long time.

 

"I mean, yeah. I was super upset about it when I was first told that they would need to amputate my foot. It felt like everything I ever wanted was being taken away from me. Looking back now, that's definitely not true. I can still do stuff I liked to then, just differently or with limits." Jungkook glanced down at his prosthetic leg. "I'm sure if I really wanted to, I could try to aim for an agent position, but...I don't think my body would be able to handle the pain."

 

"It's that bad?" Yoongi walked up to a vending machine. He held up his watch, paying for two sodas. He took his and handed Jungkook the other. "Here."

 

"Thanks." Jungkook grinned. "As for the pain, yeah, it's not fun. I'm constantly dealing with phantom pain which is just the cherry on top to losing my foot. You'd think cutting off the painful part would fix everything! But oh no, I gotta deal with a different kind of pain." Jungkook opened his soda as Yoongi chuckled at the playful light tone Jungkook was using. "I had surgery too to help with the phantom pain called TMR. Targeted muscle reinnervation, but it wasn't successful for me. I can try going for the surgery again, but at this point I'm just tired. Maybe in the future."

 

"I know that feeling. I had to get injections for my shoulder almost every day when it was at its worst. It takes a toll on you mentally." Yoongi took a sip of his soda.

 

"No kidding. You know, some days I can do it just fine. It doesn't bother me that I gotta put on a different leg for running or need to readjust it. Then some days when it's harder, I get so frustrated." Jungkook scoffed. He felt pathetic saying this out loud, but at the same time he was relieved. There weren't many times when he was able to be this honest about himself. Usually someone else would always try to reassure him that he was perfect the way he is which did absolutely nothing for him. "I know this is all heavy stuffy, but thanks for listening."

 

"Of course. I'm a great listener." Yoongi smiled a bit pridefully at his ability. "It's not often I get to talk about this kind of stuff with someone anyway."

 

"Yeah, exactly! It's so hard being honest about this stuff when the other person just doesn't get it. They either don't want to hear it because it's too depressing or they try to be overly positive. I can roll with the punches life has given me, but sometimes certain things just suck. It doesn't have to be too deep." Jungkook shrugged.

 

"They just get uncomfortable," Yoongi replied as Jungkook nodded.

 

"I know I can't always be this honest with Seokjin. He's my cousin, but I don't want him worrying too much about me. The same with (F/n) except I can be a bit more honest with her. She lets me talk though I know she doesn't want to say the wrong thing either." Jungkook's lips curled upwards into a small smile. "They don't realize they don't have to say anything. They just gotta listen."

 

"It's really that easy." Yoongi laughed, taking another sip of his drink as Jungkook took a huge gulp of his own soda. He seemed to be in a much brighter mood after this conversation despite the heaviness of it. He must have felt lighter.

 

Yoongi would be lying to himself if he said he didn't feel the slightest bit better either. Discussing their pain together...in a way it made him feel human. Technically, he was...and at the same time not quite. Yoongi brushed those thoughts away, knowing he would fall down a hole if he continued with them. Now was not the time to do so with Jungkook right in front of him. Holding his soda tighter, Yoongi told himself to keep going. Starting conversations with others was growing to be less intimidating the more he did so.

 

"Actually, I spoke with (F/n) the other day. I took your advice and sorted it out with her," Yoongi mentioned, causing Jungkook to pause. He stopped drinking his soda with wide eyes. Slowly, Jungkook began to laugh and threw his arm around Yoongi's shoulders.

 

"Look at you! You're not gonna regret it! I promise, this is the best thing you could do for yourself. You've gained me as a friend around the office and not to brag, but I'm kind of hot stuff. Now (F/n)? She's the top field agent and no one can do what she does. You've got yourself quite the selection of friends now." Jungkook wiggled his brows as Yoongi rolled his eyes. "Sure, you can befriend Seokjin too if you want. He won't give you much popularity, but you can fool around him more often if you get on his good side."

 

"Are you sure you even work when in the office?" Yoongi asked.

 

"Obviously!" Jungkook removed his arm in shock. Although Yoongi was quiet, he wasn't some pushover. He could dish out some remarks quite easily. "You think I do nothing all day?"

 

"I wouldn't be surprised. Read comic books all day maybe." Yoongi chuckled, walking forward without a care. Yoongi's sarcasm came out so casually that Jungkook had to remind himself the guy was just messing around. Clearly, there was more to Yoongi than meets the eye.

 

"What about you, huh? What do you even do?" Jungkook hurried after him. He was quick to pout with Yoongi beginning to laugh harder. What's so funny?

 

Yoongi's P.O.V.

 

*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

 

Little by little, it was getting easier to joke around Jungkook. It was relieving to know that Jungkook found himself comfortable around me. Leeteuk said a friendship would greatly benefit me, so that's what I was attempting. I wasn't the best at socializing with others and making friends, yet I was surprised to discover I wasn't too uncomfortable around Jungkook. Possibly because of how much we had in common when it came to chronic pain. Certain things made it easier for us to open up to each other. Though obviously there were plenty of things I wouldn't be able to mention or reveal.

 

Close friends or not, that would ruin the entire mission I was in charge of. I still wasn't entirely sure what my purpose at FFTI was. Leeteuk said to stay on top and make sure Sapphire can be one step ahead of the government. I will sure try for the sake of protecting my home. I needed some kind of motivation in order to convince myself to actually try. Otherwise my mind would far too often begin to wander into existential thoughts. The constant questioning of my purpose and existence was exhausting, especially with the lack of a solid answer.

 

At least speaking with Jungkook helped pass the time a lot faster. Work was steady and not necessarily boring, though not exciting. It was easy to drift off into the typical thoughts I had about myself. However, Jungkook appearing from time to time helped. Funny little moments would occur throughout the day that would still leave me smiling. Perhaps Leeteuk was right about befriending someone at the office.

 

There was a stupid moment where Jungkook stopped by to sit on an empty rolling chair. He came by so suddenly that the chair inevitably fell onto its side. It took Jungkook down with it and I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Jungkook did his best to act like he was cool despite his fall. Acting cool was harder than he expected due to how funny I found it. I couldn't myself! Apparently physical humor entertained me a great amount although it was completely accidental. Jungkook had no intention of acting like a fool, it just kind of happened and I was so grateful it did.

 

I kept thinking about it a ridiculous amount of times during the ride home. The car drove itself towards Sapphire Industries every night. It was my coordinated ride and for once it wasn't a silent ride. It slowly went to the back lot of the company building and eventually found the underground entrance with restricted access. Hardly anyone knew about it while I was very familiar with it. I exited the car, following my usual path to the lab. The lab containing the dorm was kept separate from all the other labs creating actual Sapphire technology. After all, my existence was supposed to be kept secret. Eventually, I made my way into the elevator that opened up to the lab. Leeteuk and Namjoon weren't by the entrance yet Geumhyuk was.

 

"What are you—"

 

"Finally!! Do you know how long I've been waiting for you? D*mn, you sure love taking your sweet time." Geumhyuk scoffed out of annoyance. He had been laying on a table out of complete boredom. It was honestly surprising to see he had left the room in the first place.

 

"I didn't realize you would be waiting for me in to begin with." I walked up to the table to set down my briefcase.

 

"Yeah, well—oh sh*t. They even gave you one of these? Fancy. Makes you look like the real thing!" Geumhyuk picked up the briefcase to inspect it. He laughed while I sighed at my friend's behavior.

 

"I am the real thing. I don't just mess around in the office, you know." I took the briefcase out of Geumhyuk's hands. I was glad the guy wasn't clinging onto it since my strength would do me no good against Geumhyuk. "I've been given a serious task unlike you."

 

"Touching a sore spot, huh? Fine." Geumhyuk's smile dropped from his face. He placed his hands on the table as he narrowed his eyes on me. Admittedly, being stared down by him wasn't the most comforting feeling. He was way bigger than me and way more violent at that. "You're lucky I'm in a good mood, Yoongi."

 

"I can see that," I stated warily. "You actually left the room. The other cyborgs didn't come out?"

 

"A few did, but I ignored them. Mainly because Namjoon was here earlier and yelled before a fight could even break out." Geumhyuk began to chuckle just thinking about it. "He really doesn't want us damaging the lab."

 

"He brought us to life, he can end us too." I shrugged.

 

"That's what he said!" Geumhyuk nodded a bit too excitedly. Geumhyuk would always get excited about the wrong things in my opinion. This was one of them.

 

"Are you going to tell me why you were waiting for me now?" I questioned. That's all I've been wanting to ask since the second I stepped inside. Slowly, Geumhyuk leaned away from the table to think as if he had forgotten. Did Namjoon actually bring his brain to life?

 

"Well...it was mainly out of boredom. I've worked out too often in our small room that I needed some big space to breathe." Geumhyuk gestured to the open room. "Besides, you haven't been catching me up on what you do. You're always on that laptop Leeteuk gave you or asleep."

 

"Because I'm working or tired from working." I didn't know what else to say.

 

"You need more energy in you." Geumhyuk walked around the table to jab my chest. "So, you gonna tell me what's been going on or what?"

 

"Nothing much. You'd find all the work I have to do boring."

 

"Okay, but what about that agent you told me about last time? Do you have a photo of her?" Geumhyuk's lips were lifting into a smirk.

 

"You're a cyborg. Calm down." I wasn't budging. The disappointment on Geumhyuk's face was almost laughable. Did he really think I would take a photo just for him? (F/n) seemed to be a kind person, but she also worked for the government. We needed to be alert at all times.

 

"Bet you're just trying to keep her all to yourself." Geumhyuk was only trying to get a reaction out of me at this point. All he was going to get from me was another heavy sigh. He laughed to himself anyway, hoping he was getting under my skin a little bit.

 

"Where is Leeteuk by the way?" I tried changing the subject. Geumhyuk didn't seem to care one bit where the CEO could be.

 

However, at the mention of his name, a hologram turned on near Namjoon's computers. Neither of us had paid attention if they were on prior. Geumhyuk and I looked over to see Jimin appearing right away. Within a flash, he stared at the both of us with a small smile. He was a small hologram that was less than a foot tall due to him being a portable hologram. Jimin may not be a real person, but his facial expressions were realistic. I often forgot with how real his emotions would come across as if he were actually alive. Even now, Jimin stared with big nervous eyes like he was shy to speak up.

 

"What is it? You don't normally appear alone for us. Did you think Leeteuk was here?" Geumhyuk approached the hologram.

 

"It's not that. I came to deliver a message about the CEO," Jimin said, causing Geumhyuk and I to exchange glances.

 

"What's wrong? Last I heard, his son had pneumonia again," I mentioned. Jimin nodded sadly, hating to admit that the teen was sick yet again.

 

"I try my hardest to regulate the room he stays in. You all know that!" Jimin assured us. "I monitor the temperature, the food he eats, his breathing, heart rate, and I always make sure to sanitize the room often!"

 

"It happens, Jimin. There's not much you can do. His son is pretty much a goner." Geumhyuk sighed with a frown.

 

"Don't say that! Hoseok is strong and will overcome this! I know he will!" Jimin raised his voice. The hurt tone and expression left Geumhyuk quiet.

 

We knew how responsible Jimin felt for the CEO's son. Hoseok was suffering daily. He must feel like a prisoner in his own body with how weak and frail he has become. Jimin always keeps Hoseok company when Leeteuk isn't there to do so. There's been a few times where I've met Hoseok and the same went for Geumhyuk. We felt bad for the boy, but more for his father. Leeteuk felt the most desperate when it came to the situation. Leeteuk's enemy wasn't the government, it was time.

 

Leeteuk knew his son was exhausted from medical treatments and terrified of them. Needles specifically. Hoseok didn't want the treatments to continue which worried Leeteuk tremendously. It felt like his son was giving up and there was no way Leeteuk would ever be ready to let go. That's why I believed the CEO always put so much emphasis on giving everyone a future. An easy future at that. Maybe the reason he's looked into cyborgs is so his son could potentially become one as well, but would Hoseok allow it?

 

The room was quiet. Everything felt still as Jimin stared intensely at the two of us. Despite being a hologram, tears were welling in his eyes. What was living if it could be replicated so easily like this? I couldn't get myself to speak. Geumhyuk knew he pushed it as well and decided it would be best to keep his mouth shut. Jimin made sure to look us both in the eyes at least once. Whenever it came to Hoseok, he would always be serious. That was the purpose of his creation.

 

"Leeteuk will be spending more time at home to provide comfort for Hoseok. Visitors allowed at his home have been restricted to Namjoon and cyborgs. Make sure to use the sanitization room before entering. It might take a while for the CEO to feel comfortable again to leave the house and enter the lab. Please be understanding." Jimin bowed.

 

"Yeah, whatever he needs to do. Don't worry about it." Geumhyuk shoved his hands in his pockets.

 

"He must be very busy with Hoseok if he couldn't tell us himself." I nodded to myself. "Pass on to Leeteuk that I'm doing well at FFTI."

 

"Will do. Namjoon will still regularly be visiting the lab if you need any assistance, but you can always contact me through the holo pad here." Jimin pointed to the small base beneath him. Tapping it would instantly request his presence. "Take care you two."

 

"Likewise," I said. I felt a bit foolish shortly after considering he would always be fine. Still, I meant it. Jimin vanished into thin air, leaving Geumhyuk and I alone in the lab with a heavy atmosphere. I hope Leeteuk and his son are okay.

 

 

Chapter 10: Information

Ch.10

 

It was all going according to Jungkook's plan. It took a bit of convincing, but thankfully Jungkook was persistent. He was also stubborn as hell when it really counted. Now was the time to strike! In his opinion, he's spent more than enough time getting to know Yoongi at work. It was about time that they move their friendship to spending time together outside of work. Anytime Jungkook had asked in the past couple days, Yoongi would always come up with an excuse or give a vague 'someday'. Well, that someday was going to be today.

 

No more dancing around this! Normally, Jungkook could understand the hassle with hanging out after work or off days. Things were harder with everyone's busy personal schedules and just dealing with adulthood. Jungkook typically wouldn't try this hard to hang out with a new coworker except he has a goal in mind. He sent you a message to come meet up with him outside of the government building once you come back from your mission. Based off your GPS and camera footage, it looked like you were on your way back to FFTI.

 

Perfect. Things were slowly coming together like Jungkook had hoped. Once again, he believed he deserved all the thanks for making this happen. Yoongi has denied the offers of going for coffee after work, going for a drink, or eating out. Every single time and Jungkook has left it be until this time. He made sure to complain no matter how childish he sounded. Yoongi can't keep declining and has to hang out with him at least once! After that, Yoongi appeared defeated and finally accepted to do something after work.

 

That something was to be determined. That's why it was crucial you arrive early before Yoongi makes it down from the office. He said he needed to make one last call before coming down. That only gave Jungkook a handful of time and he was getting impatient for you to come. He stared down at his watch, eyeing your travel on AORI to make it back. Jungkook would occasionally glance over his shoulder just to make sure Yoongi wasn't exiting the front doors. He tapped his foot, sucking in his breath just as he heard the familiar sound of the motorbike getting closer.

 

"What's with all the messages?" You slowed down in front of the male. Pushing down the leg stand, you took off your helmet and sighed. Jungkook had been spamming you with messages saying you needed to come to the company. What was so urgent?

 

"You're going to be thanking me soon enough." Jungkook winked. Would you? Hearing this come from him sounded suspicious more than anything. He could tell from your expression that you were judging him, but that didn't shake Jungkook's confidence. He kept his arms crossed as he looked you up and down.

 

"What is it? What now?" You stared down at your uniform. It was tight on your body with heavy padding covering a good amount of you. Still, you turned away from Jungkook to cover yourself.

 

"Relax. I'm not checking you out like some pervert." Jungkook scoffed.

 

"Then what are you doing? I'm getting really creeped out right now." You hoped he could hear it in your voice. You weren't a mind reader, so it would be really nice if he could tell you what he was thinking.

 

"Yoongi is gonna be meeting us down here soon. We're going to be spending time together outside of work, just the three of us," Jungkook explained as your jaw dropped. Facing Jungkook properly, you immediately began to bounce and squeal. That's what this is about!? "You're definitely gonna have to park your AORI in its designated area and switch into more comfortable clothing. I haven't decided where we're going, but I figured I would leave it up for you to decide. This will be your chance to show Yoongi how fun and interesting you are."

 

"Oh my gosh, Jungkook! You're such a good wingman!" You brought your hands to his face, squeezing his cheeks together. "I seriously can't thank you enough!"

 

"Start by never doing that again." Jungkook ripped your hands from his face. Being treated like a baby was not a good look for his reputation. "Now go change. Yoongi will be here any second and it took me a good while in convincing him to be with us after work."

 

"On it!" You gave him a thumbs up. He won't regret it and you won't let his efforts go to waste!

 

Jungkook gave you a thumbs up in return as you hopped back on AORI. Shoving your helmet on, you raced over to the underground structure for government owned vehicles. Your AORI had its own specific parking and thankfully it was near the elevator. Hopefully, you don't make them wait too long while you get changed. The fact that you would be getting to spend time with Yoongi outside of work was insane. Already!? Jungkook works fast and it felt like a dream. Your heart refused to calm down as you rushed to the elevator. There wasn't a single second where you took a breath to calm down.

 

As soon as the doors opened, you ran for the locker rooms to find your clothes. The other agents in the room glanced at you without saying a word. Seeing you appear out of nowhere and hurriedly changing was nothing new to them. They just smiled, figuring this had to be related to your crush on Yoongi and perhaps it was. Getting out of your skintight uniform was a pain, but once it was off, you felt great relief and hurried into your regular clothes. Were you forgetting anything? Your hands were practically shaking as you checked out the area when you noticed one of your fellow agents place a perfume on the bench next to you.

 

Your heart might just burst. Giggles scattered across the locker room as you doused yourself in the perfume for good measure. A ton of 'thank you's rolled out of your mouth as you handed the perfume back. Grabbing your bag, you ran out of the locker room as you heard them all cheer and wish you luck. By this point, you felt like you were buzzing and you couldn't feel your fingertips. All you could think about was how much time you've spent and if you've taken too long. The elevator would be too much so you ended up jumping down the flight of stairs.

 

It was more effective although impulsive. Your body began dropping quick, but you weren't afraid as your eyes locked on to where you intended to land. You latched onto the bars once you were reaching the bottom. Timing needed to be precise otherwise you would break your bones. This wasn't something you would recommend to others, but you were in a bit of rush. It was back to the running after that and thankfully you were nearby the lobby. When you came out, you were blushing to see Yoongi outside with Jungkook. You took in a deep breath before casually making your way over to the two of them.

 

"(F/n)! You made it!" Jungkook grinned as Yoongi looked over at you with a small smile. Gosh, your heart was weak for him.

 

What was it about this man that made your heart race? Truthfully, you didn't know much about him. Hardly anyone did and it was becoming well known around the office that Yoongi was a mystery. He often kept to himself, not one for any small talk or unrelated work conversations. That was unless that person was Jungkook. Slowly, but surely Jungkook was sliding you closer to Yoongi in order for you to have the same relationship. Potentially even closer. Simply thinking about it had you feeling lightheaded.

 

Was it too much if you said you could hear wedding bells? Every time you looked at Yoongi, you couldn't deny how happy his presence made you. How could someone be so effortlessly handsome? It made you wonder if he was even human. His fringe ended just above his dark eyes that stared at you so easily. He didn't have to say anything to take your breath away or leave you speechless. You adored his cute nose and small pink lips. His porcelain clear skin left you in awe and then when he did speak, his voice sounded like music!

 

Jungkook could see that you were head over heels for this guy. He badly wanted to shake his head, but he went along with it for your sake. Although Yoongi was awkwardly standing around and you were too lost in daydreams, Jungkook was certain today was going to be a great day. He threw his arms around you and Yoongi, rambling as he led the both of you over to his car. The entire time your eyes were glued to Yoongi and the large stupid grin on your face refused to go away. It was a miracle that he never got weirded out once. Instead, Yoongi fiddled with his brief case and focused on Jungkook.

 

"Where exactly are we going?" Yoongi questioned. He sat in the passenger's seat as Jungkook drove with you sitting behind him, giving you a nice view of your handsome crush.

 

"I don't know," Jungkook said casually.

 

"You don't know!?" Yoongi's mouth opened wide.

 

"(F/n)'s choosing and she hasn't told me. Have you decided yet, (F/n)?" Jungkook glanced at you through the rearview mirror.

 

"Huh...oh! Right, I am...uh..." You had to bring yourself back to reality. The second Yoongi looked back at you, you stiffened up and stared at Jungkook. Now your face was growing hot out of embarrassment as your mind scrambled for any exciting locations. Think, (F/n), think! "What about the library?"

 

"The library?" Jungkook immediately scoffed. He glared at you through the mirror as you gave him a sour face in return. What made him think he could look at you like that? He suddenly made you responsible for coming up with a place and you did the best you could! "That's the most boring place on earth!"

 

"I've never been to a library. I don't think..." Yoongi admitted with a small shrug. You gasped, excitedly wiggling in your seat. Jungkook was the last thing on your mind as you leaned closer to the front of the car. The brunette could feel his eye wanting to twitch.

 

"Practically no one goes to them anymore. I'm surprised they haven't all shut down." Jungkook sighed. He gritted his teeth the second you flicked the back of his head before leaning close to Yoongi again.

 

"It's important we keep quiet places like that alive! They have so many fun books and unlimited information for us. And it's all for free! Places like that are hard to find, but it's the place I feel most at peace," you explained. Yoongi stared at you for a couple moments to gather his thoughts. Not many other places had the same atmosphere the library had. Somehow it was relaxing and thrilling at the same time!

 

"Unlimited information?" Yoongi repeated.

 

"Tons!! So many answers from people in the past, fictional stories that can change your life, or simple fun!" You were thrilled to see Yoongi's eyes light up. "There's so much to learn at the library, it's amazing!"

 

"You could also just look the information up on any available laptop or phone." Jungkook pointed out.

 

"And where's the fun in that?" You instantly remarked. "Way to suck the fun out of this."

 

"Well, I'm just saying..." Jungkook mumbled. He said that yet he told his GPS to head towards the nearest library. He will keep driving there if he knows what's good for him. There was only one left here in the city and at least it was a decent size. Thank goodness the government was doing its best to preserve that aspect of society rather than taking it away in place of technology.

 

Frankly, you had a lot of great memories at the library. There were so many times you went there when you first moved to the city. It quite honestly helped shape who you are and adjusted you to modern society the best. When you first came here, everything was so overwhelming and you were incredibly behind on technology. It was a whole other world. Catching up was a battle and while you have managed to get a good idea on how to use most technology, you don't make everything a part of your daily life. You don't try to get dependent on them otherwise that would truly scare you.

 

The library would be a nice calm place that seemed to match Yoongi's energy. Taking him to some upbeat place might just scare him off from ever hanging out with the two of you again. If you want him to spend time alone with you specifically, you need to get better at reading him and properly get to know him. There was only so much you knew about Yoongi. The first step would naturally be talking to Yoongi which you wanted to do! He was literally right in front of you and Jungkook spoke to him so easily! Obviously, now was the time to strike except...you remained silent.

 

All you've done is go on about the library and argue with Jungkook. Didn't you have anything cool you could say to Yoongi? There had to be something. Truthfully, the pressure was quite low and you could have said whatever you wanted. Yet your mind likes to make things complicated. It was obsessed with wanting you to say the most intriguing thing and to sound charming as well. Perhaps your brain was asking for way too much of you. Can't you just be yourself? Come on, (F/n)! Don't get too stuck in your head about your feelings. You have to be yourself and no one else! Britney said it best in What U See (Is What U Get)!

 

"So this is what the library looks like?" Yoongi leaned closer to the window. He peered out, observing the architecture of the building.

 

Several tall pillars caught his attention first. They connected with wide arches, designs etched into the marble rock. The silver walls of the library almost appeared reflective from the way they gleamed, though not as much as the narrow windows that stretched up to the ceiling. Yoongi couldn't take his eyes away even as Jungkook parked. You got out of the car, waiting with Jungkook for Yoongi to exit the vehicle. He was astonished as he moved slowly, causing you to stifle a giggle. Yoongi's reaction admittedly reminded you of your own when you first saw this place. However, Jungkook didn't think it was as cute and immediately began pushing Yoongi's shoulders.

 

"Come on, let's check this library out already." Jungkook glanced back at you. "This better be exciting, (F/n)."

 

"Will you quit doubting me?" You didn't hesitate to catch up to him and elbow him in the ribs. A muffled grunt left Jungkook from your force. You were a bit rough, but you didn't want him ruining the mood. Yoongi seemed genuinely interested and you didn't want to kill that energy with Jungkook's negativity. Sometimes he could be a real buzz kill. He needed to remember whose side he was on!

 

Although Jungkook and you were shooting subtle glares at one another, Yoongi remained oblivious. His focus was solely on the tall library in front of him. He took the sight in with a smile before he finally began moving his own legs. Jungkook got a small shove from you just as you ran to reach Yoongi's side. The eye roll from Jungkook was expected and so was your behavior. He didn't bother trying to shove you back since he knew the point of this little mission. If anything, he'll shove you if he doesn't see results. He can't be doing all the work here.

 

Both of your minds were busy whereas Yoongi only had one thing on his mind. It was hard to know what exactly he was thinking. At first it appeared like he was in awe of the building, but now he was rushing in and looking for a certain section. Jungkook was astonished to see someone so eager to enter a library of all places. Maybe he shouldn't be so quick to judge! You made sure to stick your tongue out at him before hurrying after Yoongi. He was quickly moving through the various aisles and sections. You did your best to catch up with him as he searched around curiously.

 

"Are you looking for something in particular?" You questioned as Yoongi eyed the spines of the organized books. "I've been here so often that I have this place practically memorized."

 

"I'm...looking for a book that can give me answers. You said all kinds of information can be found here, right?" Yoongi took immediate steps towards you. Blinking at him, you felt like your tongue was tied to have him so close. He's never seemed so intense like this in the past.

 

"Er—yes! You can find stuff like that here. It'd be easier if you told me what exactly your questions were related to. Like history, science, psychology—?" You suggested.

 

"The meaning of life." Yoongi interrupted. There was a pause of silence as you watched his lips thin nervously. "...I just have an interest in that kind of stuff."

 

"The meaning of life, huh? Discovering the purpose and things of that nature...hm, that would definitely be where all the philosophical books are." You motioned for him to follow you. Yoongi allowed a small smile to creep on his lips. He seemed relieved as you led him to the section he was looking for.

 

This genre never really stuck out to you much, so it surprised you that it had Yoongi beaming. Was he really that interested in this kind of stuff? Yoongi walked up to the tall shelves, scanning the titles and occasionally pulling a book out to read the summary. You silently kept your hands behind your back as you watched him go through the section. He can take all the time he wants, there was no rush for you. However, there was a rush for Jungkook as you felt your phone buzz.

 

When you took your phone out to read the message, your eye twitched instantly. So that's how it's going to be? Jungkook had the audacity to leave you a text saying 'sorry. My leg hurts so I decided to go home ;)' and nothing else. He couldn't have said that to your face? There's no way his leg hurt enough for him to literally abandon the two of you! That jerk seriously just left you alone with Yoongi with no ride home. Your face heated up as you trembled putting your phone back in your pocket. It's okay, everything will be fine.

 

"Is there a limit to how many books we can buy?" Yoongi faced you as you snapped out of your thoughts.

 

"Buy? Oh, you don't buy the books! You just check them out for about a month and then you have to return them," you stated as Yoongi nodded. "You can check out up to five, but first we need to sign you up for a library card. I doubt you have one, right?"

 

"I don't..." Yoongi looked down at the books in his arms. There was a mixture of authors from what you could see. Ancient Greek philosophers to slightly more modern philosophers. "What do I need to sign up for one?"

 

"Just about the usual stuff. You sign your name, give them your number, email, and proof of your address. Do you have your ID on you? That should be enough," you asked as Yoongi went quiet. He was thinking to himself and you could have sworn he looked panicked for a second. Did he forget it somewhere? Though eventually, he began to laugh and looked at you more confidently.

 

"Yes, I do! Of course, I have it with me." Yoongi held the books tighter to his chest. He hurried over to your side with the five books of his choice. It looked like he chose them at random judging from the difference each of them had. You didn't think too much of it with Yoongi giving you that sweet smile of his. "I'm ready then. What about you and Jungkook?"

 

"About Jungkook." You clapped your hands together.

 

Telling him Jungkook ditched the two of you in hopes for a romantic result was not going to be said at all. Explaining the situation sucked in general. It felt beyond embarrassing and you desperately hoped that his opinion on Jungkook didn't change at all because of this. The lack of warning might come across as disrespectful, but luckily Yoongi didn't have a big reaction. He was shocked, yet he was quick to understand. Thankfully Yoongi wasn't the type who was quick to anger or anything like that. He always seemed relatively calm in your eyes.

 

"I'm really sorry about that..." You apologized for the hundredth time. Yoongi just shook his head at your words.

 

"There's no need for that. What can you do? Jungkook can't always help his pain and I sympathize with him." He shrugged as the two of you walked up to the front counter. Yoongi set down his books to grab a library card paper application. It was nice knowing the library still did plenty of things traditionally despite how contrasting the world felt outside the minute anyone stepped outside of this place. "I'm obviously not missing any limbs, but I deal with a lot of chronic pain because of my shoulder."

 

"You do?" Your brows raised to hear this. He chuckled at your astonished reaction since no one would have ever realized this. Not when he looked completely healthy from the outside, but his appearance wasn't so truthful when it came to his health. "I bet that's hard..."

 

"It's fine. It's nothing I can't handle in the end." Yoongi grabbed a pen from a nearby cup. He began to fill out the application slowly as you watched him.

 

You were more than aware that you knew nothing about Yoongi. He was known around the office as mysterious and it was one of the many things that fascinated you about him. Yet you couldn't let this continue for too long. Before you know it, he'll feel too distant and that's not what you wanted at all. If Yoongi is your crush, then you need to get it together! Jungkook (as annoying as he is) didn't give you this opportunity for no reason. It's about time you get to properly know Yoongi even if it's just a little bit. There was no need to rush into things and overwhelm the man. Little by little will go a long way.

 

"Is there a specific reason philosophical books grab your interest?" You asked. He stopped moving his pen to think for a couple seconds.

 

"Uh...I like trying to understand myself more with this way, I guess you could say. I'll see if any of it resonates with me." Yoongi scratched his brow. "There's really no deep meaning."

 

"That was pretty deep to me." You laughed as you peered at his paper. "I just like to read romance stories to get my mind off of things."

 

"What is it about romance that does that?" Yoongi quickly moved the conversation on to you.

 

"Well, I don't know. It's always captured my attention and I can't ever put the book down until I finish it." You could feel your cheeks heating up. For some reason you felt embarrassed revealing this information. "There's something about romance that just excites me. I have a lot of curiosity for the emotions the characters are experiencing and what two people can go through together. I'm kind of a sucker for anything romance really."

 

"Is that so?" Yoongi finished up his application. "Do you have a habit of romanticizing the simplest things?" His question took you aback, but he struck quite close to home. Yoongi's eyes shifted over to you as you fanned your face.

 

"W-What makes you say that?"

 

"It was only a question, but I apologize for crossing the line—" Yoongi set down the pen. He was about to bow apologetically only for you to shake your head.

 

"No, no! Not at all! I'm just surprised because you hit the nail on the head so quickly..." You admitted. "Maybe I should read philosophical books if they make me good at reading people like you are." Your joke managed to make Yoongi chuckle. Again, your heart ached at his cute smile. You could read criminals so easily though your mind went blank when it came to him. "I bet you can tell I romanticize the library a bit."

 

"That's alright. I'm actually quite grateful we came to a place like this since I don't think I would receive answers elsewhere," Yoongi said. It made you wonder what exactly he was searching for. If it truly was the meaning of life, then that was quite subjective. Whatever answer resonated most with him, you hope he found it soon and that he lives a happy life. "Jungkook may not have been a fan, but you won me over with the library."

 

"I did?" You felt your chest tighten. Does he have any clue what he's saying? All of it was making it so much harder for you. A part of you wanted to blurt out how much you liked him and ask him out. The other side of you that was desperately demanding to be listened to was logical and telling you to calm down. He was saying it in a friendly way without any hints of romance. Could you be sure? As much as you wanted to get swept away in the feelings you were having, you knew you couldn't get too ahead of yourself. You didn't want to mess up any chances with Yoongi. "O-Of course! There's so much to love about the library!" You were stammering a lot while Yoongi handed his application to a librarian behind the counter.

 

"What about this place caught your attention? It seems like hardly anyone knows this place exists in the first place." Yoongi took a look around. He didn't have to anyway, seeing as anyone could tell that the library hardly had any people inside.

 

"What caught my attention?" You repeated. Without realizing it, your index finger scratched your thumb nervously. It was a loaded question and you wondered how much was the appropriate amount to reveal. No matter what you said though, it would lead to all kinds of follow up questions unless you chose to lie. If you wanted to get to know Yoongi, then you knew lying wasn't an option. "The library was a safe place for me since I was a teenager...I stumbled here by accident and it was the first place in this city that I felt I could exist in peacefully. Everything out here was too over stimulating and intimidating in the beginning, but not in here."

 

"Are you not from here?" Yoongi placed his ID on the counter for the librarian.

 

"I'm not. I'm from a bit farther away..." You chose to be vague. "It was nothing like this place. Things couldn't be more different! It took a lot of getting used to."

 

"Huh." Yoongi nodded to your words. You chewed your bottom lip, not knowing what else to say. Telling him you were raised in a cult wasn't something you could drop all of a sudden. "I'm not from here either so I understand in a sense."

 

"You do?" You didn't think he would say that.

 

"I'm not quite used to the city life and this type of work, however, I'm trying my best to adjust." Yoongi bowed to you. "I apologize for my awkwardness. I'm not that great at socializing either, so I appreciate you taking time out of your day to speak with me."

 

"What? You don't have to thank me for that at all!" You assured him. "I'm so happy to hang out with you, Yoongi! Trust me, it means a lot to me!"

 

"Is that so?" Yoongi sounded amused. "I'm not sure if Jungkook feels the same, but I heavily appreciate his friendship too. Thank you for looking out for me."

 

Friendship. There it was. The subtle reminder for you to stay in your lane and to not over analyze your interactions with him. As tempting as it was to imagine him as the groom in your imaginary wedding, you needed to reel that all in. The fake romantic soundtrack playing in your head needed to be tucked away along with all the hearts in your eyes. Might as well remove the glow around Yoongi too, but that perhaps was out of your control. He was naturally that stunning so there wasn't much you could do there.

 

"I want you to get comfortable at FFTI. Really, if there's anything you need then just let me know," you told him as the librarian handed him his freshly printed library card along with a piece of paper telling him how to access his virtual card on his phone. Yoongi took it along with his stack of books, giving you that charming grin of his.

 

"Judging from this place, I bet there's a lot you can teach me." Yoongi looked over his shoulder to eye the tall shelves filled with books. "I believe I'll be coming here often from now on."

 

Yoongi's P.O.V.

 

*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

 

The five books weighed heavily in my hands. Although my shoulder had recovered, I could feel an ache and the occasional sharp pain traveling down my arm. The entire time I was with (F/n), I ignored it to the best of my abilities. It's always easy to act like pain was nonexistent in front of others. Lying to myself when I'm alone is always the hardest. After all, it's once I'm alone that these pesky existential thoughts reach me. It was fair to say though that I've succumbed to my curiosity by searching for answers at the library. Hopefully, that was no crime in the eyes of Leeteuk or Namjoon.

 

They never wanted to give me a solid answer for my existence to begin with. This was my only chance of finding the meaning by myself. Though for safety, I knew I needed to at least tell one of them about the books, so they didn't feel lied to. Also, so they don't try to steal or destroy them. I have to return them after a period of time. When the self-driving car was sent to pick me up, I was already thinking about how to explain the books and my choice to sign up for a library card. It was quite strange when I thought about it.

 

They brought me back to life and in general, I am an adult male who should have autonomy over themselves. I should be able to make choices for myself. At the very least, I had the right to sign up for a simple library card. Except I couldn't deny the strange guilt and anxiety I felt deep down. Did I do something wrong? Was I too reckless with my curiosity? The only reason I could still breathe was because of them. There were no memories of my past and nothing for me to return to. They were all I had to rely on and all they asked was that I do as they say. They never harmed me, but...was I my own person?

 

From the beginning, I never questioned my loyalty towards Leeteuk and Namjoon. Sapphire Industries is the reason I'm living again. I'm able to function like a normal person thanks to them and yet not quite. It was strange. I questioned my exact freedoms because I knew I wasn't at all like Jungkook or (F/n). Despite breathing just like them, I wasn't human, but I also wasn't an android. Being a cybernetic organism was confusing. At what point was the line drawn?

 

Could I be seen as a person when my body heavily relied on technology to stay alive? The regular person I was before this died. I was a normal human before all of this. Now I was different even if this was all I knew. No one would see me as android though because I was realer compared to them. I needed oxygen and water just like anybody else. But thinking I was the same Min Yoongi from back then was a tricky thing. It was highly possible that Min Yoongi no longer existed. Was I a different soul using the same vessel? What was the truth? What could be the meaning of life if someone like Leeteuk and Namjoon could give me a second chance as if nothing happened?

 

There could be great consequences to them if people discover what they did. But what would happen to me? I did nothing. I didn't ask to be born in the first place nor revived in such a way. While I couldn't say anything about my original life, I knew I wasn't upset about my current one. Only lost. I stared blankly without even noticing that the car had stopped moving. It took me about a couple minutes to realize the car had shut off and opened the door for me. Clearing my throat, I felt embarrassed as I got out with my things. That emotion didn't last the second I took a good look at my surroundings.

 

The car didn't drop me off in the underground parking garage. Instead, I stood in front of the large home owned by Leeteuk. Did he have the car send me here on purpose? I heard the door shut behind me and the car begin to drive itself up the driveway. It looks like that answered my question. Adjusting the books in my hands, I made my way over to the front door like the few times I have before. This isn't a place I've been to often. If Leeteuk brought me here, then whatever he has to say must be important.

 

The books stayed close to my body as I waited for the doors to open up to me. Cameras hanging above the front gate were analyzing me, alerting those in the household of my presence. Shortly after, the fingerprint scanner popped out from the wall to the left of me. I pressed my right index finger against it and finally the doors opened. From there on, it was a lot easier to make my way inside of the gigantic building. Leeteuk's home felt far more like a skyscraper than anything else in my eyes. There was even an elevator inside that took me to the floor I was most familiar with.

 

The steel doors opened to a long vacant hallway. As I stepped through the brightly lit hallway, I headed over to the side to place the books through a side door. A robotic hand was quick to put each book in a sealed tight bag before closing the small opening. Another slot above that door fell open to provide me with goggles. I put them on as the thick door opened, allowing me to step inside a small area. The loud vacuum sound didn't scare me this time around. It surprised me the first time I came, though now I just waited for the process to finish.

 

Nozzles poked out from the sides that continued to disinfect me from any impurities from the outside. It luckily never took long. Eventually, the light above the next door flashed green and let me enter the actual room at the top of the building. My books were already placed by the side of the door for me to grab. Piling them back into my arms, I let out a deep sigh and made my way over to the farthest bedroom on this floor. Aside from the disinfecting room, this place looked like an expensive apartment and not just one of the many floors in this gigantic building.

 

"I'm here!" I announced my presence. There was no response back even as I looked around the area. Where could Leeteuk be? My thoughts were interrupted with a screen turning on in front of me. I stopped in my tracks to see Jimin staring back at me with excitement.

 

"You made it! The CEO mentioned that he rerouted the car to bring you over here." Jimin mentioned as I pursed my lips. "From the sounds of it, you told him that would be staying out later than your regular work hours. Why was that?"

 

"Why do you need to know?" I asked, instantly witnessing a pouty Jimin. It was amusing how authentic his expressions could be. There wasn't a robotic tone to his voice at all whenever he spoke to me. Everything was full of emotion as if he was full of life compared to me with my lack of...well, everything.

 

"I'm just curious! Is that such a crime?" Jimin crossed his arms. "I'm only trying to start some conversation with you and you never accept it."

 

"I'm not trying to have any meaningless chats. Where is Leeteuk?" I ignored the soft whine from the AI.

 

"He's busy on a call. He's always handling business as you know even from home," Jimin informed. "He had to step out since he knew it would take a while. He's left me in charge of monitoring Hoseok as always. Would you like to come in and speak with him? He could use the company."

 

"He's got you," I stated, but the look Jimin gave me made me feel immediate guilt. I wasn't great at socializing. Much less with a teenage boy and that's excluding the fact that I 'work' for his father to put it simply and that he's terminally ill. "I'd doubt he'd even want to talk to me, Jimin. He hardly knows me."

 

"Well, you're the least intimidating cyborg to us." Jimin shrugged, causing my eye to twitch. All the other cyborgs were muscular as hell and had anger issues. "Come on, Yoongi! He's starting to get sad since I keep telling him his dad will be here any minute. Just pop in and make the time go faster."

 

"...I'm doing this because you guilt tripped me, okay? Not because I'm good with people, so don't expect much." I huffed out of annoyance. If I could smack Jimin then I would. He's lucky he could hide inside that screen. Though when I entered the room, I could see his hologram appear through a large glass wall. Behind that glass wall was Hoseok's bedroom that looked more like a hospital. Despite being in his room, I had to stay separated from him with a see-through wall between us. It must feel like a prison to him.

 

I set down my books on a small circular table. This half of the room felt like a lounge and it only made me feel more awkward. Hoseok was sitting up in his bed with nasal tubes to help with his breathing. His eye contact with me was shaky. He seemed almost embarrassed, especially when he coughed harshly enough to make him lose his breath and his face turn red. Jimin smiled at Hoseok without saying a word. I could see small lights flashing and hear beeps behind the wall. That small hologram was adjusting and providing Hoseok with everything he needed.

 

"You remember Yoongi, correct?" Jimin smiled at Hoseok. The teenage boy took in a slow deep breath, doing his best not to cough again.

 

"Somewhat..." He gripped the sheets beneath him.

 

"Hi, Hoseok. I was brought here by your father, but I have no clue as to where he is. Jimin said you could use some company though." All I could do was be honest. It would be too difficult for me to lie when I knew I wasn't the person Hoseok was hoping to see.

 

"That's okay...you can make yourself comfortable here if you'd like. Or you can explore the rest of the area. It doesn't bother me," Hoseok gave me a smile. Crap, this is why I didn't want to come in here. Despite the positive nature of this kid, there was no denying the heaviness in the air. The pressure felt so heavy on my entire body as I stared back at him, unable to ignore all the tubes and medical devices surrounding him.

 

"If you don't mind, I'll stay here. I don't really have much to do." I placed my hand on the books by my side. That instantly caught Hoseok's attention as he glanced over at them. He eyed the pile quietly for a couple of seconds before stepping off his bed. He made his way over to the glass, peering as best as he could to read the titles.

 

"Yoongi, you don't mind talking about those books you have there, do you?" Jimin requested.

 

"Er, I don't." I shifted in my seat. I grabbed the books and propped them up for Hoseok to see. He stared in awe as he did his best not to cough too much. It was a bit difficult with the thick mucus in his lungs, so it couldn't be helped. "I haven't gotten the chance to read any of them yet. I've barely checked them out from the library before coming here."

 

"Books?" Hoseok blinked. He slowly began to chuckle and looked over at Jimin. "Library?"

 

"I guess Yoongi is extremely old fashioned." Jimin giggled, causing me to glare at the hologram. "Well, I'm sure it's still a valuable way to receive and interpret information."

 

"It is!" I remarked.

 

"What kind of information comes from those books?" Hoseok asked. He looked at one of the books and pointed at it. "Man's Search for Meaning. What's that about?"

 

"I don't have a clue, but I'll read it and find out." I sighed. It seemed the boy missed the part where I mentioned I've just gotten them. Surprisingly though, Hoseok's interests in the books remained in spite of him being born in this newer generation. Then again, he wasn't the average boy in many ways.

 

"Why search for books in the first place?" Hoseok had yet another question for me. As much as I wanted to keep conversations to a minimum, it appeared that wouldn't be possible. Hoseok was getting curious and comfortable now. I didn't have it in me to stop the conversation. "Did you...have questions about your meaning?"

 

He was hitting the nail on the head far too quick for my liking. Having such a serious discussion with a kid made me feel uncomfortable. The idea of it alone made me feel tense yet to have it actually be happening was dreadful. I sat stiffly in the large leather chair, doing my best to figure out how to answer. How did Hoseok expect me to answer when I was so filled with questions? I was at a loss for words more than anything. Again, I felt the ability to lie was slipping. It was easier at work, however, it was tough when it came to this vulnerable boy standing in front of me. I couldn't explain it.

 

"I do..." I nodded. Hoseok took a good look at me before glancing back at the books.

 

"Do you really think you'll find the answer in a book?" He had a point.

 

"I don't have many ways to get an answer. This is the best way I can search for one." I saw him make a face. "What? You think it's that pointless?"

 

"No, not necessarily. I'm just wondering why you would go after that...do you need to know your meaning in order to live?" Hoseok tilted his head. "It must be serious to you if you went to such an outdated place."

 

"Okay, you're a little too blunt with your talk." I scoffed, receiving an apologetic expression from Hoseok. "Is that so wrong? I'd like to understand myself more. The way I came to be isn't the most honest, I'm sure you know."

 

"Yeah...I'm sorry." Hoseok lowered his head.

 

"It's not your fault—"

 

"It is." Hoseok cut me off. "You don't have to lie. Everyone knows that the rest of the cyborgs wouldn't be a thing if it weren't for me...my illness has made all your lives complicated."

 

"Hoseok..." Jimin frowned. "What's with this talk?"

 

"I'm sorry my dad is so bent on trying to extend my life that he's begun to mess with yours...you guys didn't deserve this." Hoseok's shoulders sank.

 

"Hey, I don't mind." I assured the kid. "If anything, I feel grateful towards your father. Whatever past life I had...it must have been a waste. I get a second chance now."

 

"You're just saying that," Hoseok grumbled. That's what I get for lying. "I wish my dad would just let go of this idea of having me live to old age. I mean, what's the point? My body is deteriorating quickly and not even the best treatment in the country is enough to save me. I think it'd be best if he gave up."

 

"And why would he do that?" Jimin stomped his foot. "We care about you so much, Hoseok! Don't say stuff like that."

 

"What he's trying to say is—that's your father you're talking about. One thing I know about Leeteuk is that he loves you unconditionally. Giving up is not an option for him. There's nothing in the world that would make him lose hope or make him stop caring for you," I stated as Hoseok sniffled. Jimin silently agreed, appreciating my wording a lot better.

 

"I care for my dad a lot too, but...all of this medication and stuff is so exhausting," Hoseok admitted as he wiped his eyes. "I feel like he can never be at peace when he sees me. He's just stressed and anxious. Then I'm the same when I'm told I have another surgery scheduled or have another set of shots lined u-up."

 

"Have you told him this?" I saw him shake his head.

 

"I told him I'm afraid of needles at most...not that I'm so scared of everything else too." Hoseok's frown deepened. "The whole reason you guys came to be is because that's my father's last option to keep me going...but I'm too scared for that. You can't even remember anything about your past. I-I don't want to lose these memories. I'd rather h-he just let me rest in peace." Hoseok coughed loudly after. He clutched his chest, turning away from the glass out of embarrassment. He wasn't ashamed of what he said. Still, he could never feel comfortable coughing in front of others.

 

"Your pneumonia hasn't gone, Hoseok! Go lay in bed this instant!" Jimin ordered. "I'll call for nurses. It's almost time to take your medicine anyway."

 

It was hard to watch from behind this glass wall. I could see everything so clearly and hear it all perfectly yet there was an obvious separation. Nurses came in to help settle Hoseok in his bed and check his lungs. Soon there were too many crowding around him that I couldn't see any further. I wasn't sure if I wanted to stay any longer to begin with. Getting up from my chair, I picked up the books and made my way out the door without thinking. Maybe I was too impatient since I collided with Leeteuk right away. The door closed behind me while my books fell onto the hard floor.

 

"S-Sorry..." I rubbed my head and Leeteuk did the same. He laughed though as if it didn't hurt one bit.

 

"Yoongi! What a way to catch up with you." He patted my shoulder. "You told me you would be out with coworkers. How was it? Did you have fun?"

 

"Yeah, it was fun I guess..." I mumbled. "Is there any reason you rerouted the car to come here? Was there something important you wanted to speak about?"

 

"This! What else?" Leeteuk raised a brow. "You're making friends and I want to know all the details!"

 

"That's it?"

 

"What do you mean?" Leeteuk frowned as he began to crouch down. My eyes widened, realizing he was reaching for the books.

 

"You don't have to do that!!"

 

"It's not a bother." He grabbed them anyway, standing up and examining them. "Hm, books. I didn't think this would be something you would ever have an interest in."

 

"Ah...reading sounds like a nice relaxing hobby." I balled my hands into fists as he read the different titles. Leeteuk didn't say anything which only added to my nerves. Eventually, he handed the books back to me with a small smile.

 

"You definitely do need a hobby to loosen up. You're so tense right now." Leeteuk pointed out. The chuckle I tried releasing was fake as hell though. "Look Yoongi, I'm not mad that you got books or what information you might get from these books. As long as you remember to think critically and analytically. Don't take everything they say and accept it blindly. Remember that. As long as you do that and continue to keep up with my missions for you, I have no issues with your choice in reading. Understood?"

 

"...yes, Sir! Thank you, Sir!" I bowed my head gratefully. I hadn't realized how much I was sweating until this moment. My heart was pounding hard in my chest while Leeteuk laughed at me. He so easily could tell I was terrified of what he would think. Somehow he knew me more than I knew myself.

 

"What'd I say? Loosen up, Yoonie. You got big plans ahead of you." Leeteuk slapped my back playfully. My brow twitched at the nickname he gave me. I wasn't a fan of it, but that was something I would have to bite my tongue on.

 

I knew that once he walked through the door behind me that his laughter and smiles would disappear. He was always in a bright mood whenever I saw him. It made me wonder how genuine it all is with how tough his life is. Raising my head, I gave a smile back to Leeteuk and hoped he wouldn't have to force too many fake smiles in his life.

 

 

Chapter 11: Stronger

 

 

Ch.11

 

Your heart was beating hard inside your chest as you tried to catch your breath. There was a lot of emotions you were feeling right about now. It was six in the morning and you had been forced out of bed two hours ago to answer a mission call. Although you would have preferred to sleep, locking up worthless scum was a good cause. You had gone off riding AORI and hunted down a guy selling tampered androids. His location had finally been tracked. He wasn't so smart uploading advertisements for his stuff. It was on a shady site, but regardless. He was an engineering student who decided to go down the wrong route for extra cash.

 

It was simple to say you were not gentle with him in the slightest. He attempted to run away from you after you broke into his home. All the android parts were left stranded in his house that felt more like a bunker on the edge of the city. AORI was releasing the location to other FFTI agents to come by to collect the evidence. Meanwhile you jumped out a window chasing after the idiot. That's the reason you were a bit out of breath. It didn't take long to catch up to him, however, seeing him try to fight you back as his last stand was pathetic.

 

He could swing his fists all he wants, but he won't be landing anything with his eyes closed. All it took was one quick punch to his face and he went down. Immediately, you cuffed him up with the lite locks. Unlike old regular handcuffs, they would tase the person if they even tried to tamper or unlock themselves. You moved the criminal to lay on his back and pushed his legs up to bend them but also keeping them together. Once you did that, you placed your foot on his and grabbed one arm to pull forward and heave him over your shoulder.

 

Carrying the criminal wasn't fun. It made you want to shiver in disgust and you were relieved the minute AORI found you in the back alleys this guy had led you in. Truthfully, you were lost and struggling to find your way out. AORI naturally didn't have a hard time and it already had some back up coming to retrieve the criminal. The sun was slowly beginning to come up which meant breakfast sounded really good to you. Now that that mission was over with, your mind was wandering to personal things. Right away, it landed on Yoongi and your little bonding time in the library.

 

"Jungkook! Open this door! We have to talk! It is beyond important and if you don't open this door right now, I will have to knock it down—!!" You continuously pounded your fists against the door until it was opened wide. Finally, you smiled brightly at Jungkook who stared at you like you were crazy. And you were.

 

"You are here at the *ss crack of dawn," Jungkook grumbled, his eyes barely open. He had heard you abusing his door for the past five minutes and gave in. He couldn't ignore it any longer and especially not with you threatening to harm his property. Jungkook was trying his best to keep his balance with his crutches underneath his arms. "This better be for a good reason or I swear to god, I will hit you with my crutch."

 

"It is!" You slipped inside to shut the door. Now he can't get rid of you. The smile on your face was bugging Jungkook, mainly because he was certain your reason was nonsense. He slowly moved himself to his couch to drop his body down. Jungkook wore batman themed pajamas and even his nub had a batman sock covering it. "You know, originally I was upset with you for abandoning Yoongi and I at the library together. I thought you were being an idiot, but guess what?"

 

"You guys got closer?" Jungkook guessed, immediately hearing your loud squeals. He grimaced due to your loud sounds. "Did you really have to come here just to say that? You woke me up before my alarm clock."

 

"It's major progress and I need to keep my wingman up to date!" You insisted. Jungkook groaned just as you heard a door down the hall opening. Glancing over, you were happy to see Seokjin walking out to the living room. He was also tired and rubbing his eyes in his Mario themed pajamas.

 

"What's with all the yelling, (F/n)?" Seokjin yawned. He leaned against the wall before taking a look at you and Jungkook. There was an obvious difference of energy.

 

"Yoongi and I are getting along well!" You hopped as the corners of his lips rose.

 

"Wow, look at you. He might just be the one," Seokjin said as you began to jump even more. He chuckled at your excitement just as he looked over at grumpy Jungkook. "Hey Sourpuss, you're fine. You're finally up at the right time to get ready for work and not five minutes before."

 

"Shut up." Jungkook huffed.

 

"But hey, doesn't this mean your little agreement will expire if it works out?" Seokjin mentioned as your brows furrowed. "You know, the one with Jungkook. If the two of you aren't married by forty, you'll marry each other—"

 

"Oh my gosh, it's thirty! No way would I ever wait until forty!" You panicked. The horror of not having someone by the time you were forty made you want to shrivel up. Sure, you've been having a tough time with love for a while but for that long? You might as well stop existing to make it easier on yourself.

 

"Hm." Seokjin hummed. You hoped he wasn't offended since he was the closest to thirty. It's not like you thought thirty was old, but you desperately wanted to be married and have kids as soon as possible.

 

"Look, my goal is to get married at twenty-five but seeing as that's one year away, who knows? I haven't been lucky and thirty is the farthest I'm willing to push it. By then, Jungkook is my back up because I know he won't be getting anyone during that entire time," you explained.

 

"The hell?" Jungkook scoffed tiredly. "I get ladies."

 

"Girlfriend, I mean. Not a random hook up." You crossed your arms.

 

"Oh yeah, I won't have that." Jungkook nodded.

 

"Why did you guys even make that agreement? Your time is coming up and you two argue like no tomorrow sometimes. It didn't go well the first time anyway." Seokjin pointed out.

 

"It didn't, but we could be a solid partnership now! Jungkook has gotten a lot better since then. He's more caring towards me than you think, Seokjin." You walked over to your best friend to ruffle his hair. Jungkook silently accepted his fate despite how grumpy he was. "Besides, I want three kids and I can't be having them in my fifties preferably."

 

"I see...three kids, huh?" Seokjin raised a brow. He stretched his head towards Jungkook to make sure his cousin was more awake. "You think you could handle that?"

 

"Man, why don't you mind your business?" Jungkook glared. "It's not like I got any big personal plans for the future. Helping (F/n) out with a favor is just me being a good friend."

 

"This is more than a favor." Seokjin glared back at the younger. He was questioning it from a caring place. Still, Jungkook didn't want to hear it. He looked away from Seokjin to look at you.

 

"Yoongi and I are a possibility, Seokjin. You don't have to worry too much and especially with thirty still being years away," You reasoned.

 

"Okay..." Seokjin stayed cautious. He watched as Jungkook and you began to focus on each other again. Truthfully, you and him were a better partnership than in the past. He witnessed glimpses of the one sided relationship back when he hardly knew you. Jungkook was too obsessed with himself to properly care for anybody else. Things have changed, but Seokjin still felt paranoid. He kept the rest of his thoughts to himself as he made coffee in the kitchen nearby. Occasionally, Seokjin glanced over at the two of you quietly. You were enthusiastically recounting your time with Yoongi while Jungkook listened against his will.

 

There was so much to catch him up on! He needed to hear every detail even though Jungkook was pleading for you to let him sleep in some more. Seokjin nearly tossed a pancake at Jungkook for saying that. There was no time to sleep with him needing to get ready for work. Sure, Jungkook did try his best to get away from you. He grabbed his crutches and did his best to hurry into his room only for you to be right behind him. He tried keeping you away from him with his crutch before giving up and dropping on his bed. Seokjin wanted him awake and you weren't going to stop talking about yesterday any time soon.

 

Jungkook begrudgingly got up from bed and hopped over to his wardrobe to get his work clothes ready. He tossed them onto his bed before hopping back over. Jungkook made sure to wave his sock covered nub at you to get a giggle out of you. That always worked wonders for some reason. It was just so cute and amusing to you.

 

"Alright, where did I leave my leg?" Jungkook sighed.

 

"You didn't leave it in your room?" You asked.

 

"Seokjin!! Do you see my leg!?" Jungkook yelled.

 

"You idiot, you left it near the kitchen table!!" Seokjin shouted. The second he said that, Jungkook gave you his best puppy dog eyes. That son of a b*tch. He's lucky he's got big doe eyes. You pinched his cheek before going after the prosthetic. He seriously needed to keep a better eye on this thing. It also surprised you that he manages to forget and lose it in the first place. Well, at least it's been found.

 

The rest of the morning at their house was fun. Seokjin made pancakes for all of you to eat and anything he made was the best. A simple pancake recipe could taste like heaven on earth. Seriously, he had no business making it so fluffy and delicious out of nowhere. That was another reason why you came here so early since you knew breakfast here was the best. Although Jungkook teased you a lot by acting annoyed with your sudden appearance, Seokjin embraced you automatically and made you a plate without asking. He is just the sweetest!

 

It was nice being over to chat with the guys. Lately, any time you have been over it's always just you and Jungkook in a dark room making quiet noises. That's how Seokjin put it to get Jungkook all pouty. Jungkook had an ASMR channel that he kept up with pretty frequently. He's been doing it for years now, something he started to get him out of his slump when he first got his leg amputated. Now he's got a decent following and takes it pretty seriously. Honestly, you like ASMR and you were surprised by that. Seokjin on the other hand just can't understand it.

 

You would say because of that, Seokjin would tease the both of you. It was always gentle and easy to laugh at. Since Jungkook and you were the same age and very close, the both of you would often retaliate together. It was all in good fun of course. The smile on your face wouldn't vanish when Seokjin offered to drive all of you to work. Jungkook made no complaints and you hopped into the backseat without another word. Right away, you were in charge of the music in order to have Britney blasting as loud as possible. Now Seokjin was regretting his choices.

 

"Hey! Give that back!" You whined as Jungkook took the phone away from you.

 

"No, I'm gonna play what I like too!" Jungkook huffed.

 

"Friendly reminder that that is my phone and it was expensive so be careful with it," Seokjin chimed.

 

"What are you even gonna play?" Your frowned at his actions, yet Jungkook seemed confident.

 

"Listen to this." Jungkook set the phone down. Slowly, the music began playing and it clicked in your head shortly. A gasp left your lips as Jungkook nodded with a big grin. The both of you began bouncing in the backseat despite the calm tempo of the song. Already, Seokjin was groaning except you knew he loved it deep down! This time it wasn't Britney's music playing, but the Backstreet Boys.

 

"I don't care who you are! Where you're from! What you did! As long as you love me!" You sang along with Jungkook.

 

"Every little thing that you have said and done, feels like it's deep within me!" Jungkook was passionately getting into it. The two of you were having the best time while Seokjin rolled his eyes. He was jealous of all the fun you guys were having! The tune was catchy and the words left your lips like second nature. This kind of music was the best and always put you into good spirits. It was nice knowing Jungkook at least shared some music taste with you enough to explore on his own. This was one of his many finds.

 

"I don't care who you are—" Jungkook swayed.

 

"Who you are!" You echoed, clapping your hands.

 

"Where you're from—"

 

"Where you're from!"

 

"What you did. As long as you love me." Jungkook and you paused to hear Seokjin had sung along. Immediately, a smug expression formed on your faces as you both leaned closer to the older. It was everything Seokjin didn't want. He was tense in his chair, refusing to give either of you a glimpse for the sake of his pride. But eventually, it didn't matter to Seokjin as all three of you began singing at the top of your lungs.

 

*~*

 

"JC is the best! That's all I'm saying and I personally think he was completely overshadowed when he was the true star of the group." Jungkook was running on a tangent. This was the typical argument of his that you were used to. You honestly had no strong opinions on the matter, but you could totally see where he was coming from.

 

"Are we still talking about Backstreet Boys?" Seokjin asked, almost afraid to speak up.

 

"NSYNC, obviously," you said. He blinked at you for a couple seconds before nodding. He thought to himself that maybe it would have been better not to question. Jungkook and you were talking about a topic he knew nothing about.

 

"But you get what I mean, right? You've seen how great he is at dancing. You've seen It's Gonna Be Me." Jungkook leaned back in his seat confidently. In the background, Seokjin was carefully stepping away in order to return back to work. The three of you had barely been in the building and already he had dealt with enough. "Don't even get me started on the dance break for Tearin' Up My Heart."

 

"Okay, that one. That one really sold it for me." You watched Jungkook's grin widen.

 

It was fair to say that the two of you haven't done much work since arriving to the building. Despite Seokjin walking away, he was giving the two of you looks to get on with it. Jungkook probably had a long list of things to catch up with. There was already a heavy thick stack of paper sitting on his desk that his cousin left for him and many more soon to come. That didn't even count the flood of emails he had received in just one night. Aside from the heavy paperwork, he also had to communicate with the investigative team and hopefully would give you another mission. It would make the time go faster though it also meant you would be locking up another scumbag. That sounded fun to you.

 

As fun was it was to stay here chatting with Jungkook, you knew you needed to let him get to work. He didn't have as much downtime like you did. The minute the phone started ringing in his cubicle, you said your goodbyes and made your way. Too bad. You would have loved to keep going and to bring the conversation onto Britney. It's been a hot minute since you've raved about her to Jungkook. Maybe after the next time the two of you record a video for his channel. Thinking about it already left you thrilled that you almost didn't notice how close to Yoongi's office you were.

 

Would it be alright to pop in?

 

It had to be. Right? It wouldn't hurt to simply check on how he was doing. The two of you were friends now. Even being friends with him made you all giddy inside. Your progress with him has been a slow but lovely build up. It only made you walk faster to his office to see him as fast as possible. Before entering, you had to pat down your hair of any flyaways and make sure your uniform was in order. Nodding to yourself with eager confidence, you walked into Yoongi's office to see his cute form intently glued to the screen in front of him.

 

When you took one step into his office, you realized he wasn't aware of your presence at all. You got fairly close to his desk to scan his area. Yoongi kept his space a lot cleaner than Jungkook did, that's for sure. What caught your eye though was that one of the books Yoongi got from the library was sitting next to him. He even brought it to work? You smiled at that just as Yoongi finally glanced over his shoulder, flinching significantly to see you were behind him.

 

"God! Do you do this on purpose?" Yoongi's chair rolled away from you. He held onto his chest as he looked you up and down.

 

"Sorry! I should definitely start knocking from now on." You watched Yoongi sink in his seat. "I didn't think you would be so absorbed with your work. Are you that swamped?"

 

"Not necessarily. The workload feels average. I'm checking in on our newest trainee agents, making sure they keep track of their training, receiving background checks for applicants, and I'll have to contact someone soon about a drug test. Nothing too different from usual." Yoongi shrugged before properly sitting himself up in his chair again. His legs pulled him closer to you again now that he had relaxed. Your chest fluttered to have his eyes focused on you. You didn't actually think he would stop fully to have a conversation with you. "Did you want vacation days?" He teased.

 

"As nice as that sounds, I'll save my vacation time." You leaned against his desk. "I see you got your book here though. Have you been reading it?" At that moment, Yoongi's eyes drifted down to the thick old book. He sucked in a breath and looked back up at you with a slightly frustrated expression.

 

"I have actually. I've been reading it practically nonstop and..." Nonstop? You raised a brow, wondering what the problem was. "The language is more difficult than I anticipated so my reading pace is slower. That's not that big of an issue. The issue is Aristotle."

 

"Oh?" You held back a laugh. He seemed so serious when he said that.

 

"The point of the book or his ideas, I suppose, is discussing how to find happiness with oneself...something of the sort. He states everything quite matter of fact and how people are responsible for their own happiness. Happiness being the end goal of all our actions, however, happiness can mean something different to each individual depending on their upbringing." Yoongi rubbed the side of his neck. You nodded, unsure where this would lead. "He has a lot to say and I can't help...but dislike him."

 

"He rubs you the wrong way?" You tilted your head. Yoongi scooted closer to the book, opening it up for you. That was when you realized he had placed multiple sticky notes throughout the pages, small annotations that made your mouth drop open.

 

"I can't help it! The further I read, the more I feel like I'm reading some idiot snob's diary." Yoongi turned the book to face you. "He's trying to break down the purpose of life into simple terms. It's what I'm after, correct? So why does everything he say absolutely irk me?"

 

"What's he saying?" You furrowed your brows, leaning over to look at the page Yoongi was showing you.

 

"This quote right here isn't so bad. I could agree and see his points quite fairly," Yoongi said as you read the passage.

 

The text was small and long. It made you wonder how Yoongi could manage to read so much of this without losing his mind. Well, it looked like he was and all because of Aristotle. It read, 'For the former think it is some plain and obvious thing, like pleasure, wealth, or honour; they differ, however, from one another- and often even the same man identifies it with different things, with health when he is ill, with wealth when he is poor; but, conscious of their ignorance, they admire those who proclaim some great ideal that is above their comprehension.' That was as much as you read before Yoongi turned the book to face him. This was the discussion on what happiness meant to others he talked about.

 

"He talks about how happiness is the end goal of our actions. That everything we do is to achieve happiness in some way, but if we experience happiness too often then do we truly know what the emotion is anymore? Then he starts going on about if happiness is even attainable—like why am I reading your book in the first place? Dumb f*ck." Yoongi clicked his tongue before freezing. He hadn't meant to let that slip in front of a coworker. He had stiffened up, concerned except you weren't at all offended by his lack of professionality. If anything, you immediately began to burst out laughing.

 

"Ripping a dead man to shreds!" You had to cover your mouth and turn away from Yoongi. "I-I didn't think it was so serious."

 

"It is to me," Yoongi answered in a bewildered tone. "...was it that funny?"

 

"It just felt so out of nowhere to me. I didn't realize you had that in you," you admitted as you looked at him. Honestly, you could have started tearing up from how hilarious it was. You were clearly trying hard to calm yourself down to match Yoongi's energy. Though from your stifled laughs, Yoongi slowly began to laugh with you. "I don't know much about Aristotle, but I'll side with you. What an idiot."

 

"Thank you." Yoongi grinned. "Your laugh is really infectious actually. I needed that."

 

He moved the book to his lap, flipping through the pages aimlessly now. Yoongi was still chuckling about earlier while your laughter had died down. If anything, your mind was stuck on the words he had barely said. He thought your laughter was infectious? It's like he couldn't hear himself and understand what he was doing to your poor heart. You were convinced you were melting onto the floor as you watched him. All you wanted was to squeal. And hug him. You badly wanted to be able to hug him when he had that cute smile on his face. Min Yoongi was beyond adorable.

 

"So Aristotle is a nut. Who's next on the list?" You crossed your arms.

 

"I believe a book by Henry Thoreau." Yoongi nodded to himself. "He might have a better approach than Aristotle. I sure am hoping."

 

"You'll have to let me know how that one goes," you told him.

 

"I will. You know I will have a lot to say and I won't hold back." Yoongi continued to give you that sweet grin of his.

 

"I can't wait. Maybe we can go for coffee and talk about it," you suggested.

 

"That sounds good." Yoongi was quick to accept the coffee invite. It made your entire body buzz as he faced his computer again.

 

Biting your lip, you walked out of his office and held in the scream that wanted to escape. You needed to appear normal in front of him for as long as possible. With your heart shaking all over the place inside your body, you excitedly danced out in the hallway away from his office. You asked him so casually and he accepted without a second thought! Who did that? You! This progress was more than you ever thought you would receive! It was hard not to get lightheaded from the pure joy racing throughout your body.

 

For the rest of the day, you were on cloud nine. Nothing could take you down from this high peak you stood on. Your body was floating on a cloud even as you trained in the gym facility and even when you went after a couple criminals. There was a smile on your face the entire time that was persistent. It couldn't be removed for a second. The entire world felt bright as you hummed practically everywhere, daydreaming about how your little coffee outing with Yoongi will go. Will he fall in love with you anytime soon? No, no! That was unrealistic...and yet, you couldn't help yourself from imagining it anyway.

 

The daydreams were endless. Especially when you drove yourself home, singing loudly to the song You Drive Me Crazy by your queen. The Stop remix version since you heavily preferred that one. There was something about it that pumped you up and it felt so fitting. The shameless dancing anywhere you went continued all the way until you made it home. You had felt on top of the world only to have yourself return to reality when you spotted Hwan near on the property. He stood outside of the tall fence, unable to enter and looking lost. You haven't talked to him since the whole...that thing.

 

Maybe there was a chance you could turn around and go up to your building through the parking garage instead of the gate. But just as you took a step back, Hwan looked over in your direction. D*mn it. He must have felt your gaze on him. Tightening your hands into fists, you gave him a forced smile with tight lips. Anyone could tell it was fake and it only made Hwan's expression guiltier as he approached you. There was so much he didn't know and a lot of it, you hoped he never would. You would rather forget it all, but some unfortunately resurface every now and then.

 

"(F/n)! Thank god you're here. I haven't been able to get in contact with you at all." Hwan wore a deep frown. On his chest was Lily, sleeping soundly in her carrier.

 

"Sorry, I keep my phone off a majority of the time. You know I don't like to use it." You tried not to fidget with your shoes in front of him.

 

"(F/n)...you have to keep it on at all times. What if it was an emergency? These are the times we live in. You can't go wandering around like that!" Hwan said, poking a nerve.

 

"Is there a reason why you came here? You know my building has high surveillance," you stated. He's lucky an agent didn't come down to interrogate him for being so nearby. Most civilians didn't go near this complex.

 

"...we left on a strange note. I couldn't get it out of my mind and I don't want us to brush it under the rug." Hwan sighed. "You're like an older sister to me, you know that. You also know that I wouldn't purposefully try to hurt you—"

 

"I know that, Hwan. I also know that it's not my place to tell you to keep Lily away from her uncle." You stared at her as she breathed softly. "Those decisions are for you to make. All I ask is that I never have to see Taehyung again."

 

"Can I ask what happened with Taehyung? I know you guys were engaged for a bit..." Hwan really didn't know much.

 

"I was sixteen and it shouldn't have happened in the first place." You could feel a headache coming in. Thinking about it was making your head pound and your body grow hot. If you continued on this route, it won't be long before you feel out of breath and possibly faint. "L-Look...it's best you don't know. Can we keep it that way?"

 

"...are you sure?" Hwan eyed you.

 

"So much." You let out a heavy breath. "You don't have to worry about our friendship. It's as solid as ever, I just need some space right now." Hwan's frown remained as you walked past him to reach the gate. Putting your fingerprint in, you looked back over at him. "Don't worry about it."

 

"If you say so..." Hwan knew there wasn't much else he could do. He stayed standing there while you walked in.

 

Your steps were fast to get inside your building as quickly as possible. Your body was on autopilot as you hurried up the stairs. The elevator wasn't even a thought. It would be way too slow for you. It almost felt like a blur reaching your specific apartment unit. By the time you managed to get in, you shut the door loudly behind you and took in a deep shaky breath. Controlling yourself in front of Hwan had been difficult. The way he had lived in Calla Lily was far different from you. Naturally, you wanted nothing to do with the memories of then.

 

Calla Lily preached about a society that didn't rely on technology. It made the future the enemy along with those corrupt inventors who made the rest of the remaining citizens become reliant on them. Calla Lily always claimed that people were losing their sense of selves. They have begun to lack critical thinking, they were losing the ability to communicate, and were gaining many side effects. Technology was an unnatural addiction that needed to be eradicated from this world. It was not what was intended for humans to live naturally on this earth.

 

That was their main objective. That's what people heard going in and at first, it sounded nice to those opposed to what the world was becoming. However, living on the inside was extremely different. There were strict rules that everyone had to live by. The fact that you were a woman meant you had your own specific set of responsibilities to carry out in the cult. First of all, you were required to wear a uniform that matched with all the other women. Your hair had to be braided and kept at a certain length. None of you were allowed to stand out from one another.

 

The dress you wore covered every inch of you with a calla lily embroidered on the center of the chest. If anything was out of place then the punishment was often being beat or lashed. They would give you a reason to want to cover up. They knew how to get in your head to make you think that you were at fault. Never did you make that mistake, but you knew others that did. Life in Calla Lily wasn't so magical with the pressure they put on young women. The importance of purity was constantly spoken about and drilled into girls' heads from the start.

 

You would have to attend a three hour lecture every morning with other girls your age about maintaining your innocence. They would put such heavy emphasis on that yet the older men in charge of the cult were beyond creepy. Always trying to add a young girl to their list of wives. Although you despised technology, this was one aspect of the cult that always made you uneasy and terrified. All you could do was stay silent. It wasn't until you met Taehyung, a boy your age that you thought you found your savior. You should have known better seeing as he was the grandson of the cult leader.

 

Shivering, you hit your head multiple times to get those thoughts out. You didn't want to think any deeper on Calla Lily. There were many memories that you had repressed and only a handful that refused to go away once they had come back. Your head was aching and smacking yourself wasn't helping one bit. Walking over to your bed, you threw yourself on it and quickly turned on your phone. Come on, come on. Your fingers moved fast to find your playlist to start playing Britney's music loud enough to drown out any other thoughts your brain would try to have. As soon as the music began to blast 'Stronger', you smiled and felt yourself sink comfortably on your bed.

 

Happy thoughts only, (F/n). Breathe. You allowed your fingers to twitch to the rhythm. The song Stronger was an anthem to live by. As silly as it sounded to most people, some of Britney's songs carried a lot of deep meaning with you. This one being one of them, especially because of the main lyric you always loved shouting at the top of your lungs. Stronger than yesterday! Now it's nothing but my way! My loneliness ain't killing me no more! Brilliant. Absolutely brilliant.

 

Considering this song came out after her first album with Baby hit me one more time infamously saying 'my loneliness is killing me'. Britney said character development loud and clear! That's why you love her so much. Somehow loving someone you would never meet gave you a lot of peace and comfort. A friend from another millennium entirely. Even so, you deeply appreciated what her music has given you. Earlier you were close to losing it, but now you were holding yourself together.

 

Those old memories may be hard and will probably always hurt. You just didn't want them having so much power on you. Today may not be that day sadly. Still, hopefully one day you'll handle it with ease. 

 

 

Chapter 12: Big Mouth

Ch.12

The office was having one of those days. Everyone is hardly able to sit in their seat for more than a minute. Today was busy with work and more so than usual. Something about it felt different to you, but you didn't speak a word of it to Jungkook. He seemed frustrated that his workload had doubled in seconds when Seokjin walked by. He couldn't complain though since Seokjin looked beyond stressed today. There was definitely something going on that made you hesitant on bothering Jungkook. Maybe this meant you could go bother Yoongi.

That idea came crashing down the minute it popped in your head. Yoongi came down the stairs with a thin folder in his arms. Staying close to the wall, you watched him casually walk over to Jungkook to see the two smile at each other. What!? When did they get so close? A weak whine left you, wishing you were Jungkook right now and that was not a thought you ever had before. Looks like Yoongi's interruption cheered him up quite a bit to your surprise. If he wasn't bothered by him then you decided to make your way over too!

"You could have at least made it believable." Jungkook wiggled the thin folder. Yoongi shrugged without a care as Jungkook opened it. Instantly, Jungkook shot a glare at the now chuckling male. As you got closer to the cubicle, you gasped to see a printed photo of Jungkook's old identification badge. He looked like just a baby in it!

"Oh my gosh, I haven't seen that in forever!" You snatched it up before Jungkook could put up a fight.

"Hey! Where did you come from!?" Jungkook turned his seat to face you. His eyes were wide, horror clearly visible with you waving it around. The grin on your face was widening to see the sweet image of your dear friend. Of course, when he looked like this he wasn't your best friend but rather the egotistical jock you foolishly crushed on. Looking back on it now, you wanted to laugh.

"Aw! How cute! Your cheeks were so much fuller back then!" You pretended to pinch the photo.

"S-Shut up!" Jungkook hissed.

"You looked like a coconut." Yoongi pointed out. The more that was being said about him, the hotter Jungkook's face got. His pink blush was already spreading to his ears. "You really looked like a baby back then."

"Why would you print this out in the first place?" Jungkook attempted to take the photo out of your hands again.

"It felt like a conversation starter." Yoongi shrugged too carelessly for Jungkook's tastes. He was pouting by now, so you gave in and handed him the photo. Not without ruffling his hair and cooing at him. Jungkook was completely red in the face from embarrassment. "I always receive applications and look over their resumes. We still have every application saved in the system, so I did some digging to find yours. Sure enough, it was there."

"No one needed to see this." Jungkook grimaced despite your smile. "I don't know why you're so happy. I wasn't that nice to you back then."

"Maybe not, but it's still you," you said, but Jungkook only shook his head. You faced Yoongi who was curious to hear more. "Back then, Jungkook was a huge lady's man."

"What do you mean back then? I still am!" Jungkook huffed.

"Lots of girls had a crush on him. Questionably so." You ignored him until he began to open his mouth.

"So did yo—" SHUT UP. You instantly slapped your hand over his mouth, nearly suffocating his mouth. Jungkook's shouts were muffled before he licked your hand. Disgusting! You quickly pulled your hand away, whining from his actions. "Gross! Did you have to do that?"

"I'm taking you liked him as well?" Yoongi chuckled. Now you were the one feeling embarrassed.

"It was years ago. She barely tolerates me now just because we work together," Jungkook explained. You rolled your eyes at the nonsense leaving his mouth. It wasn't surprising to you in the least bit.

"Stupid. I do like you." You scoffed, reaching over to the hand sanitizer on his desk. Jungkook quietly stared at you before the corner of his lip moved up the slightest bit.

"You see the way she loves me so tenderly?" Jungkook swiveled his seat to face Yoongi. He dramatically placed his hands on his chest, faking a touched gasp. As tempting as it was to smack him, you kept your hands by your sides.

"It's very sweet." Yoongi chuckled.

"Right this way. We can head into a more private room to discuss the matters of your case." Seokjin's voice caught all of your attention. Heads turned to where his voice was coming from.

Exiting out of the elevator besides Seokjin was a woman you had never seen before. Despite being indoors, she wore sunglasses to keep a low profile you assumed. What good was that when the red outfit she wore made her standout just as much. She was well dressed, but too high fashion for a place like this. Her bright red lipstick didn't help her either. Surrounding her were multiple suited up intimidating men. Who was she? She certainly wasn't any higher up. Seokjin would have warned the entire office to clean up and focus on work if that were the situation.

While you were lost, Jungkook was aware of who she was the minute she came in. All three of you were being incredibly obvious with your stares. Seokjin had to shoot you guys glares when he passed by. Not without whispering to Jungkook to get some file under 'Mae' and join them in meeting room A4. Jungkook nodded right away before searching for the file amongst the piles covering his desk. You glanced at Yoongi who appeared to be as baffled as you were. What were the two of you missing?

"Is this a new case?" You furrowed your brows. "It's not often civilians get brought inside."

"She's not just an ordinary civilian." Jungkook sighed. "I bet you don't even know who she is."

"...am I supposed to?" You tilted your head.

"Is she Seokjin's girlfriend?" Yoongi questioned, immediately causing Jungkook to burst out laughing. He was left puzzled with that reaction. He didn't know what to do with Jungkook so amused and you still lost as ever.

"Seokjin with a girlfriend? Please! He's more likely to steal Peach away from Mario." Jungkook pulled out the correct folder from the mountain pile he had. It was labeled 'M' with a list of numbers following after.

"Huh?" Yoongi frowned.

"It's an old videogame Seokjin really likes. What Jungkook means is that Seokjin probably won't have a girlfriend with his loyalty to work and his hobby," you explained. "But as to who she is...beats me. She has a case for sure though."

"You can come with me." Jungkook got up from his seat. He pushed his chair in and motioned the folder towards the meeting rooms. "I'm sure Seokjin won't mind."

"I don't think we're technically allowed." Yoongi shoved his hands in his pockets but followed behind Jungkook anyway. You weren't going to stay behind either! You stayed close to them with excitement in every step.

"Watch Seokjin get pissed at all of us!" You chirped.

"He'll have to can it." Jungkook scoffed. He led the way down the hall to a door reading A4. Bringing up his hand, Jungkook knocked first to get permission from those inside. He announced it was him with the paperwork and with you two. There was some silence for a few seconds and eventually Seokjin's voice told the three of you to come in. The door opened wide and you could see Seokjin feeling another gray strand of hair growing in.

You shut the door behind you, subtly staying near the wall next to Yoongi compared to Jungkook who approached the long table. The men who came with the woman were all standing around the room aside from one seated next to her at the table. Seokjin stood up, introducing Jungkook and his role in the case. This was the first time you were ever watching Jungkook speaking with a victim. Then again, your work revolved around locating the criminals and arresting them. Yoongi was new to a lot of this, but he was just as intrigued.

"This is Jeon Jungkook. He'll be in charge of analyzing your case and working closely with the investigative team and field agents." Seokjin presented his cousin. "He's worked closely with me for a couple years and is excellent at his job. One of our most thorough members who can help us get to the bottom of this. You can trust your case with him."

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Mae Aeri." Jungkook bowed. She stayed put in her seat, watching him quietly before her eyes looked over at you two.

"What about them?" She pointed her red nail directly at the two of you. Her icy gaze was strong though not enough to affect Yoongi or you. People have looked at you with murder as their intent, so this was nothing. As for Yoongi, he must not be intimidated easily which would do him a lot of good in this line of work.

"Ah! Bae (F/n) is a field agent here at FFTI. She might be assigned to your case. Then we have Min Yoongi who works in HR." Seokjin smiled. Aeri narrowed her eyes on Seokjin as she leaned back in her seat. She silently played with a ring on her finger, a small jewel hiding inside. The small sparkle caught your eye, but it was short lived. Your attention moved to Yoongi in an instant when he pushed himself away from the wall.

"I'm here to help Jungkook take meeting minutes." Yoongi went over to the empty seat next to Jungkook. He grabbed the laptop that had been in front of Jungkook, the two exchanging knowing smirks. Seokjin held in his sigh as he placed extra papers on the table, probably figuring out that the three of you were going to be little problems together from now on.

"(F/n) here will be acting as our own security for the time being. I'm sure your guards don't mind," Seokjin added. You straightened your posture as you gave a nod to her bodyguards. She only hummed, not caring too much about the extra people in the room anymore. She crossed her arms as she looked down at the papers with a deep frown on her face. "We received all the evidence your company submitted. Normally, we would have continued to discuss the case with your company's legal team—"

"I wanted to oversee it myself because I can't just sit still. It's my identity that I'm losing," Aeri responded seriously. The attorney next to her didn't seem to appreciate her cutting in, but Seokjin didn't mind one bit.

"I completely understand and I'm so terribly sorry this is happening to you. We'll make sure we arrest those responsible and give you proper justice." Seokjin managed to make her smile even if it was just a little. "I know this will be a difficult meeting for you just like everything else you've been experiencing lately. If you ever need to take a moment, let us know. We'll conduct today's meeting at your pace."

"Thank you." Aeri released a shaky breath. Now her tough aura was evaporating with eyes on her. She was put in a vulnerable position, but she seemed ready to go through with it regardless. She gave her attorney a nod to proceed with the accumulated evidence.

It was a heavy case from the start. It was clear to you that Aeri felt visibly uncomfortably with the fact that the room was filled with men. Due to the nature of her case, you couldn't help but feel angry for her. There could have been better accommodations for her. You couldn't imagine being in her position, though you believed this first step must have felt humiliating. Aeri wasn't someone you were familiar with in the slightest. However, with the men discussing her case you've come to discover she was a celebrity. An idol beginning to dabble with acting. She's had moderate success enough for Seokjin and Jungkook to know who she was.

"It started a year ago when our company began receiving reports from fans that Aeri's face had been discovered on multiple adult websites. Aeri has never participated in those kinds of activities. When we looked into it, someone used AI to swap Aeri's face with the original adult actress and used AI for her voice as well. It looks completely realistic without proper examination," her attorney stated, handing over a small USB with the evidence. "I've already sent them to you, but here are backups in case."

"Thank you." Seokjin pulled it closer to hand over to Jungkook. He pulled up the same files on his tablet yet he didn't put it on the big screen. Meanwhile Yoongi wrote down everything being said during the meeting.

"As I've mentioned to you before this isn't simply AI manipulation of Aeri's likeness. It is defaming her with an industry she has no association with and tricking thousands of her fans, but so is an android that looks almost identical to her." This time a photo appeared on the screen. Aeri refused to look up at it while the others in the room frowned at it. Sucking in a breath, you could feel your blood boiling. What was the use of this technology if all it did was hurt people in this way? It looked just like Aeri aside from the vacant eyes and the clear difference in fashion. The android obviously wearing a more skimpy outfit. "This one we've been having trouble locating the IP address which is why we've come to you. At least with the others, it's possible to find an original video and sue for defamation, emotional distress, and so on. With this one..."

"People genuinely believe it's her because it's the only one." Seokjin finished. He eyed the android as he tapped his pen against the table. "I'm assuming the android was tampered for sexual purposes."

"That's correct."

"How long has this android been posting? Does it post the same kind of content?" Seokjin questioned, focusing on the attorney.

"The android didn't begin posting until six months ago and posts quite frequently. Most of the time it posts content of sexual nature." The attorney nodded.

"It also tries to post and pretend it's literally me. It says things that I would never!" Aeri blurted out. She tightly bunched up the fabric of her skirt when saying this. Building up the courage to speak took her some time and it was terrifying. Even with teary eyes, she kept eye contact with Seokjin. "Whether people believe it's actually me or know it's fake, they keep coming back to it. They tell whoever is in charge of the android to make it do things to itself a-and...it makes me sick to me stomach."

"Do you need some tissues?" Seokjin asked. Aeri leaned back in her seat tensely, shaking her head.

"No, I'm fine." She shuddered with her breath.

"They make comments acting as her and produce adult content with her image as well. Recently they've begun to use her AI voice for songs with the intent of making profit. Naturally, we're not going to allow our client to be used like this." The attorney glanced back at the creepy android image.

"...I really hate this world," Aeri mumbled.

"You can trust us to locate the one who's behind all this," Jungkook said. Aeri hardly looked up from her lap to look at him. She didn't look that confident that this would be solved.

"(F/n) can take you to the women's bathroom if you'd like to take some time for yourself." Seokjin suggested. "We can pause the meeting to give you a break. Right now we've been brief but we will have to go in more detail about the evidence and the process we'll be doing. It's up to you if you'd like to stay and see how it goes."

"Yeah, that sounds fine to me..." Aeri pushed herself up onto her two feet. Her staff looked ready to follow until she raised her hand. It was clear the woman just wanted a few seconds to herself to catch her breath. You went over to the door, opening it and waiting for her. She barely looked at you either when walking out of the room.

Aeri didn't say a single word as she followed you over to the bathroom. Her arms were tightly crossed over her chest, letting you know that talking to her probably wasn't a good idea. The situation she was put in earlier wasn't favorable in the slightest. A part of you could understand why she was irritated. Even as she stayed by your side, she was glaring at nothing and fidgeting with her ring. When you approached the bathroom, you opened the door for her and stepped in after. Aeri's heels clicked against the tile floor as she made her way to the mirrors.

There wasn't much for you to do in here. Releasing a sigh, you walked up to the counter a few sinks away from her to give her some space. It was impossible not to notice your presence though. The most you did was fix up your hair and adjust your uniform. How much longer did you have to pretend to be busy? Eventually, you felt her gaze on you causing you to pause. Your eyes carefully met hers through the mirror. Instantly, they were cold without a single ounce of friendliness to them. That didn't mean you were going to return it though.

"I'm sure you're tired of hearing everything will be alright. It must sound like lies at this point, but you really can trust FFTI with your case," you said. "I've hunted down multiple criminals who have done similar crimes. They can't hide forever no matter how advanced this world has become."

"Were they actually people though?" Aeri's sharp eyes could cut into someone.

"...they were androids," you answered. She automatically looked away from you in annoyance, returning her gaze to her ring.

"Androids don't have feelings. Much less do they suffer any consequences from the actions of others..." Aeri pursed her lips. "All of you can arrest them, but my reputation is damaged beyond repair. Those videos are going to find a way to resurface no matter how many times they get taken down. I'm sure some creep has them downloaded..."

"Jungkook can help with that. He's able to track all downloads and eventually find their location. We'll be able to erase all traces of it," you stated. Finally, Aeri stopped toying with her ring so much. She stayed silent while you turned your head to properly face her this time. "FFTI is keeping the modern world grounded. We won't allow people to stray with technology at all and abuse it."

"...must be hard when that's all people want," Aeri replied. "No one bothers with anything physical and real anymore. They're starting to believe the world revolves around them and their device. Forget the hurtful things they comment without repercussions, people are completely losing their ability to be human...we might as well all be cyborgs already with how reliant we are on technology."

You stared at Aeri without saying a word. She wasn't wrong. Actually, you would say you fully agreed with her on everything she said. It almost surprised you considering that not even Jungkook felt this way and he worked for the same place. Then again, your upbringing affected you to have a bit of an extreme perspective on this. You nodded in thought, disappointed at the fact that this world was deteriorating before your eyes. People claimed this was the future and it was all advancements, but how far must it go until we can only function with these tools? The world would stop if all technology gave out.

"I can see that. It's hard to know the line between humans and technology sometimes. We can't help but rely on it and at times it's absolutely necessary. For some reason, I find that hard to admit to myself..." You shrugged.

"Necessary." Aeri's chuckled dryly. "Do you know who I am?"

"I was told you were Mae Aeri." You watched her brow twitch.

"Did you not know who I was before this?" She tilted her head.

"No."

"Excuse me?" Aeri's eyes widened.

"The only celebrity I know is Britney Spears and frankly, the only one I care about," you admitted. Aeri was more baffled than before as she repeated Britney's name. Of course, she's never heard of her (a crime but you digress). She was an artist of the past millennium! "I hope you're not too upset that I'm behind on the latest trends and such. I'm not that obsessed with keeping up on things."

"Right...if that's how it is." Aeri crossed her arms as she faced you, taking a couple steps closer. "You better be telling the truth when you said FFTI will protect me. I don't trust easily."

"I would never lie about that." You shook your head, noticing her begin to fidget again with her ring. A small diamond tucked underneath two silver petals that draped around it. "I like your ring by the way. It's a pretty flower." You gave her a small bow before walking out of the bathroom. The others must be waiting and she didn't seem as distressed anymore. Aeri stayed still in her spot though, quietly watching you disappear behind the door in shock.

*~*

The rest of the meeting was difficult to witness. Plenty of tissues were provided for Aeri in case she needed them. Seokjin also offered to take as many breaks as she needed, but she kept wanting to push through. This was your first time ever standing in one of these meetings. You've always been given brief information of the case. What you were always in need of was a description of their appearance if there were any leads, common locations, sightings, and things of that matter. Being able to be here for the beginning process was a lot to take in.

Seokjin and Jungkook were used to it. They handled it professionally and continued their work day without any issues. They told Aeri they would attempt to gather more evidence as well as start investigating the creator of the content. They were following the usual procedures meanwhile Yoongi and you needed to take a minute to yourselves. Seokjin expected as much and told the both of you to take a small break. That's what led to Yoongi and you going to the coffee shop you liked. It was your attempt to help the two of you get the day moving though inevitably your mind stayed stuck on the case.

"Is this really the type of cases you take care of?" Yoongi questioned. Looks like he couldn't get it out of his head either.

"Yes, in some way." You nodded. "I've never been there to speak with the victim or gotten any personal information. By the time Jungkook gives me the file, it all leads on how to track down the culprit and a summary of the case and evidence. I don't interact with the raw emotional aspect of it...this was a first."

"I wasn't sure what to expect," Yoongi admitted. "The most I thought was that it would expose me to another side of the job. Not exactly this new set of questions..."

"Yeah, this job is a lot more intense than people realize," you said as a worker came by. They lowered the tray to give the both of you your coffee along with the few treats you ordered. By the time they left, you looked back at Yoongi and sighed. "I've never spoken to the victim before like this. Not even after catching the culprit so this was interesting."

"You took her to the bathroom at one point. Was everything alright?" Yoongi pulled his Americano close to him.

"She was fine. She was holding a lot of emotions in though, but there wasn't much I could do. I can't blame her for being defensive." You tapped the lid of your iced coffee. "She asked if I knew her since she's a celebrity, but I couldn't recognize her for the life of me."

"Was she paranoid you could be a fan?" Yoongi took a sip of his drink.

"Possibly. Except she seemed just as upset when she found out I had no clue who she was." You chuckled awkwardly. "I told her the only celebrity I know is Britney Spears."

"Oh!" Yoongi's brows jumped, causing you to grin.

"Do you know her?" Your heart was doing flips.

"No, but Jungkook mentioned her name. He told me to be aware of your constant fangirling," he informed you. How sweet of Jungkook to give Yoongi a warning of your habits. You inhaled slowly to calm down from the false alarm. "She's a singer?"

"Only the best of the best! They literally gave her the title Princess of Pop and believe me, I wish I was alive during the time of Britney mania!" You could have jumped out of your seat. Simply talking about your idol was not helping you calm down in the slightest. Yoongi was leaning back in his seat, possibly regretting the fact that he asked. "She took over the world when she was just a teenager, Yoongi. Isn't that insane? Not to mention back when technology and internet was fairly new and not as common! She had the entire world's eyes on her at such a young age, but she was a born performer—let me tell you!"

"Is that so?" Yoongi blinked.

"You should see the video of her when she was eighteen in Hawaii. Her entrance for Baby One More Time—" You struggled to hold back a squeal. "—legendary! I mean really, she knew how to take people's breath away! I love her smile so much. She has such a bright and vibrant energy about her too! She's so talented at singing and dancing!"

"She dances too?" Yoongi could see how much this was making you bounce.

"Of course! Britney danced since she was a little girl! She helped her dancers in teaching them the choreography. She also wrote a few of her own songs too!" You gushed.

"Is that what you like about her?" Yoongi tilted his head. The entire time he was asking you these questions in a serious tone. He never once looked like he was going to laugh or make fun of you. Honestly, it felt quite refreshing to be sitting with someone like this. It only made you more comfortable to be around Yoongi.

"I like how strong she is. She's dealt with a lot from a young age from the intense fame, crazy paparazzi, forced to be the breadwinner of her family, and so much more. Sometimes a lot of misunderstandings were caused and it felt like everyone was out to attack her which is unfortunate. But she fought for herself and helped pick me up when I really needed it. Someone born so many years later which is insane to think about. I don't know, it feels magical knowing her music reached me." You smiled to yourself. "Britney's helped me in more ways than one."

"Well, I'm happy you have that then." Yoongi watched your smile beam brighter. "Did you say any of this to Aeri?"

"Noo! Do you think she would give me the time of day?" You laughed at the silly question. "Please, we got so off topic. Aeri and I just vented about technology after that. We shared a lot of similar opinions so that was interesting."

Yoongi nodded his head slowly once he heard that. He carefully narrowed his eyes on you before looking around the coffee shop. It was far different from any of the other ones he's been to in this city. He entered one where a square robot brought it to his table and another where a mechanical arm created his drink behind a counter in front of him. It was all new to him, but he didn't particularly mind it. None of it shocked him seeing as he was used to this world. Yet this one had none of those things here and now hearing that statement from you left him curious.

"(F/n)...if you don't mind me asking, is this your type of environment?" Yoongi gestured to the shop around him. "What I mean by that is...the lack of technology. Do you prefer more traditional settings?"

You stared at Yoongi with a small smile. There was a lot to unpack if that's the question he was asking. He already witnessed you ramble about Britney and now this? He'll quickly get your opinion on technology just for asking that. You didn't mind one bit though. Having him ask this many questions to get know you was thrilling. If anything, you took it as a good sign. The last time you tried to get with a guy was Jungkook and back then he never showed any interest in getting to know you as a person. This was already such a huge difference!

"Without a doubt. I heavily prefer this type of laid back environment without any screens in the way or useless stuff like that," you stated. "It helps clear my head. Plus, I love to talk to people without them looking at their phones and constant distractions. It feels like we're having a genuine conversation without someone waiting to hear their phone buzz."

"...do you believe it's impossible to have a genuine connection with someone if technology is involved?"

"I find it harder. Personally, it's the way I grew up so I'm used to it. I'm not used to having to tell my friend to stop looking at their phone for a second just to listen to me. It's not exactly a struggle I pictured myself having." You scoffed. "That's the way I see it. I don't like or want a future where technology continues to take over. I don't believe that's how we should live. We shouldn't rely so heavily on technology otherwise we begin to forget our basic human traits that are big advantages to us." It was so clear to you yet the face Yoongi was making made you hesitant to continue. He didn't look so bothered up until now. "Do you not think so?"

"Truthfully, I'm not that intense for either side of whether technology is good or bad. I don't believe it's inherently either or if it's up to us to decide. We're the ones using it and it's how we use it that determines it. However, if I had to choose one for our future then I would say technology is good," Yoongi argued. It left a bitter taste in your mouth which he must have felt earlier as well. "Technology is a tool that helps us, is it not?"

"Well, in some ways. Except I view traditional tools as an extension of our physical capabilities. Things like a ladder, hammer, and even a car! They allow us to do more than what we physically can. Technology on the other hand like a phone and the internet opens up a whole digital world that's not natural." You shook your head.

"The definition of technology would include cars and even hammers. It's everything we create and use to advance," Yoongi remarked. "No matter what, technology is human because we created it. It cannot work without us—"

"Technology is human? Absolutely not. We shouldn't give human traits to things that are made from nuts and bolts!" You huffed. "What about an android is natural? That's not human and it should never be seen as such. They won't gain the same rights we have when they lack our basic human instincts."

"Okay, that I understand. I'm not supporting the existence of human like robots or technology to replicate people," Yoongi said as you sighed. The two of you were getting heated as the conversation grew more fast paced. "But again, what would these supposed basic human traits be?"

"Critical thinking, empathy—" You listed them, but Yoongi cut in.

"Empathy is learned from those around us. We aren't born critical thinkers either. This has been ongoing even before the technology you're against had been created." Yoongi pointed out. Pursing your lips, you felt frustrated in your seat. This wasn't how you planned your little coffee outing to be with Yoongi. If it hadn't been for the case, you would have imagined a more romantic outcome. Certainly not Yoongi and you fighting about technology. "The further time passes, newer technology will continue to be invented and advance. It's inevitable."

"Just because it's inevitable in your eyes, you believe it's good?" You frowned. "We still have a responsibility to maintain it. We can't allow it to grow beyond our control like what you saw with Aeri's case! There are countless times when digital technology works against us and is taken advantage of by those with less than good intentions. We need to be ethical with this digital world that's been created! It's opened a whole can of worms where it's easier for innocent people to suffer. You think that's fair? Good? You want to let it stay because you find it inevitable?"

"I'm not saying that's what I want—"

"You're allowing it indirectly. Why do you think I work at FFTI? I believe in heavily regulating digital technology, especially in the time we live in. I can't step outside without some sort of screen and seeing the effect it's had on people." You threw your hands in the air. "I grew up with no technology at all, Yoongi. I was taught to talk to people and to never give in to these demonic devices. Obviously, I don't hold those extreme beliefs and use it when needed. I still make sure to be responsible to not get addicted to them or rely too much on them."

"Demonic?" Yoongi furrowed his brows, ignoring the blush that came over your face. You revealed a bit too much there in your passionate defense. "(F/n), I think automatically viewing technology as your enemy won't help you at all."

"I'm sure as hell not viewing it as a friend," you replied back. "I'm grateful for what technology can do, Yoongi. Don't get me wrong there. I'm so happy that I'm able to text and call my friends wherever I am. I was able to discover Britney, I can listen to her music, I use it to help people at work, and so many things! It's helpful, but I'm not going to ignore the obvious negatives to technology." You watched him shake his head. Right away, you took out your phone and placed it on the table for him to see. "Don't act like companies aren't listening in to our conversations and invading our privacy. Personalized advertisements are creepy. The fact that phones are allowed to do that is so outrageous and disrespectful. That doesn't upset you at all?"

"I don't have the energy in me to be bothered by things like that." Yoongi took out his own phone. He placed it down without a care. The difference between your phones was quite obvious that it shocked you. Yoongi had a phone from Sapphire meanwhile you had some small brand from years ago.

"Sapphire? Are you sure you even want to be supporting a company like that?" You motioned to his phone. This time Yoongi actually glared at you, causing you to tense up. "...I'm only saying this because of how suspicious they are. They led to the creation of androids and are putting the biggest fight against the recall. I won't be surprised if FFTI soon gets orders to investigate the company."

"Androids are a heavily complicated invention. They should definitely wait until there are more regulations provided before releasing them again, but I don't believe it's wrong. They were created to assist people after all. Not to mention, they're considered luxury products so they didn't become super common to begin with," Yoongi said.

"They shouldn't be released again! Can't you see how people have suffered because of them? Whether it be on the scale of Aeri or losing a job opportunity, I can't see how they have any purpose in existing." You grumbled towards the end. "And their CEO is the worst."

You were stubborn on your decision. There was no budging for you on this matter which was apparent to Yoongi. He wasn't going to waste his time trying to change your mind either. That wasn't the goal of his conversation to begin with. He knew that he felt the same as well about not wanting to change his mind. None of this mattered to him in the end. It was of no importance yet here he was fighting for technology. Yoongi's defensive behavior mainly came up the minute Sapphire was brought up. He took his phone to hold close to his chest.

"You don't personally know the CEO. You can't make comments like that." Yoongi's words took you aback. His perspective didn't shock you nearly as much as hearing this.

"I don't need to know him to be blind. You can judge him by his actions and how adamant he is by wanting to continue his company's products. All that man cares about his filling his pockets, not about the ethics of technology!" You retorted only for Yoongi to abruptly stand up from his seat. Suddenly, any anger you had left your body. "Huh?"

"You're free to believe what you like about technology. See it the way you like. I appreciated our discussion, however, I can't listen to you when it comes to this." Yoongi took his drink. "The CEO can't be so one dimensional."

"...I'm sorry. I didn't think that would upset you like this." You tightly gripped your own drink. Somehow you managed to cross a line with Yoongi and you weren't even sure why. It's not like he knew the CEO himself either. It only left you more confused about this mysterious guy. He worked for a government division that specialized in regulating technology, yet he felt so strongly about protecting it? Not even Jungkook was like this.

"It's alright. Let's just leave it at that, agree to disagree." Yoongi bowed his head to you before walking out of the coffee shop. You watched his figure disappear out the door with a frown. Right away, you sunk in your chair with a small whine. You and your big mouth. Looks like you got yourself in hot water with Yoongi which is exactly what you were trying to avoid. Once someone gets you started, it's like you could never stop. If you strongly believed in something then you would stand up for what you felt was right. That's all you were trying to do, but perhaps...you took it farther than you needed to.

Despite his opposite views, you didn't think of Yoongi any differently. Actually, it just made you want to get to know him better. In the past you would have turned the other way and given up. Not this time! Having disagreements isn't a bad thing and he was respectful the entire time. Frankly, you felt that would be rare to find in someone else. Your mind and heart were set on Yoongi. This wasn't like any of your crushes you've had before. The feelings for him didn't lessen or disappear after this argument. If anything, you felt anxious about the situation you put yourself in.

If your feelings for Yoongi hadn't changed after hearing him defend the CEO of Sapphire, you knew you were in deep. That normally would be the biggest turn off for you. However, the more you sat alone in the coffee shop, the more you regretted how much you kept fighting for your stance. You should have said agree to disagree way earlier! Ugh. Hitting your lips with your hand, you scolded yourself quietly to control your emotions better. This was bad but one of these days it's going to really get you in trouble.

 

Chapter 13

Ch.13

Yoongi's P.O.V.

*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

This world is far more complicated than what I would wish it to be. Was this really the world I lived in before I died and came back? It was a strange thought to think deeply about. Although I had no memories of my past life, I was familiar with the technology of today. I could use my phone without any struggles. It's not like I was born again...would it be more fitting to call it my original life? Again, those pesky questions lingered in my head. They were more prominent than ever since I was choosing to continue reading the books I had gotten from the library.

This time it was Walden and Civil Disobedience by Henry Thoreau. It was a lot easier to read his work, though his thoughts were quite interesting to say the least. His approach to speaking to the readers was a lot more palatable to me. It wasn't forceful like Aristotle had been. Thinking about that man was pissing me off all over again. Anyway, at least Thoreau acknowledged that he's only lived his own life and is only basing his advice on that. He wasn't creating a blanket statement for everyone so that was a better start for me already.

What struck me though was his belief about people's lives not being decided on before they are even born. My eyes were glued to the pages when I reached this part. When I came to consciousness in this new life or continuation, I was given the task of helping Sapphire. That was something I never bothered to question. I always felt some sort of responsibility to pay back and also the fact that I had nothing else to do. Yet Thoreau disliked people inheriting their family's business. Life shouldn't be wasted working hard only to remain poor. Well, I don't think that was my exact issue.

Given this task when I have no clue of who I am may be the real problem. There's so many questions I have about myself. All things that I can't seem to figure out on my own without losing my sanity. No one around me wants to have these conversations. Geumhyuk didn't want anything to do with the past or have any deep discussions. Leeteuk typically changed the subject anytime I tried to get deeper into who I was. It wasn't even worth trying with Namjoon. If I attempted to speak with him about it then I'll just find myself getting yelled at.

That's when I arrived to Thoreau bringing up a new point. Old people's advice has no value. That was summarizing it, but I would say that it's accurate. Reading it was almost a bit shocking with how bold he was. It heavily contrasted the culture I was most familiar with. It read:

"One may almost doubt if the wisest man has learned anything of absolute value by living. Practically, the old have no very important advice to give the young, their own experience has been so partial, and their lives have been such miserable failures, for private reasons, as they must believe; and it may be that they have some faith left which belies that experience, and they are only less young than they were. I have lived some thirty years on this planet, and I have yet to hear the first syllable of valuable or even earnest advice from my seniors. They have told me nothing, and probably cannot tell me any thing to the purpose. Here is life, an experiment to a great extent untried by me; but it does not avail me that they have tried it. If I have any experience which I think valuable, I am sure to reflect that this my Mentors said nothing about."

This guy...well, I like him more than Aristotle. Thoreau had strong opinions that I felt unsure about. It only made me think back to when Leeteuk discovered I was taking up reading as a hobby. He told me to think critically for myself and to not agree with everything that's said. Personally, I felt his advice was more helpful than what Thoreau was telling me now. Then shortly after that, Thoreau states some quotes he's heard from other parts of the world. One being from Confucius who said, 'To know that we know what we know, and that we do not know what we do not know, that is true knowledge.' As if I wasn't lost enough.

"Are you still reading that thing?" Geumhyuk's voice interrupted my focus. Raising my eyes slightly, I watched Geumhyuk enter the room with a towel around his neck. His hair was damp yet he still felt the need to shake his head like a dog. What was the point of the towel then? "I don't know why you bother with that sh*t. I tried looking at it, but it was boring as hell. It didn't make sense to me."

"That's not shocking." I put a bookmark on the page I was on. Knowing my roommate, I wouldn't be able to read another sentence without him bothering me. Closing the book and setting it aside, I looked up at him again to be met with his harsh glare. "I'm not wrong."

"Not funny, Min Yoongi." Geumhyuk huffed. He took off the small towel from his neck, throwing it roughly in my direction. It instantly hit me in the chest, causing me to cough. Its weight was heavier due to it being wet and it didn't help that Geumhyuk had insane strength thanks to his cybernetic arms. "You laughing now?"

"...you...suck." I felt out of breath.

"Sure, sure." Geumhyuk scoffed. He walked over to grab my book, ignoring my glare to flip through the pages carelessly. "What's this even about? Does this actually teach you anything?"

"They're just ideas. I take what speaks to me from it, not everything." I grabbed the book out of his hands. He'll just tear the thing and I'll have to pay a fee to the library.

"Like what?" Geumhyuk shoved his hands into the pockets of his sweatpants.

"...the author is saying that those older than us have lived different experiences from us. Regardless of the lives they've lived, their advice will hold no value to us. We're living new lives compared to them," I said with a shrug. "That older people lived a certain way because they didn't know any better but the newer generation invented and advanced further than they did. So what value do they have when giving us advice?"

"Huh...I don't know. D*mn." Geumhyuk provided nothing of value as to be expected. Perhaps Thoreau was right.

"It doesn't raise more questions for you?" I asked, watching the clueless man shake his head. "I wonder how big the generation gap has to be for this to be valid. Not only that, but doesn't that mean his own ideas and this entire book prove to be meaningless to me as well? His thoughts are outdated then if that's what he believes."

"Go ask him or something." Geumhyuk was testing my patience.

"The man's dead, Geumhyuk!"

"Well, d*mn! That sucks for him. Good thing you and I were revived, huh?" Geumhyuk laughed as he nudged me. The face I was making couldn't be controlled. Sometimes the most ridiculous things left his mouth that I was left in utter disbelief. Eventually his laughter died out as he gave me a look in return. "What? He's right. We got new advancements that helped bring us back while he went off and died."

"He didn't die for the fun of it!" I shouted.

"Whatever, man. I gave you the answer you needed." Geumhyuk crossed his arms. He couldn't be more wrong. "Why does it even matter in the end? We're all going to have the same fate. We got lucky enough to be brought back and with nice enhancements. But let's not act like this is forever, we're just living our purpose for them now." Geumhyuk raised his arms to admire his own biceps. The fact that he was getting distracted by them made me sigh heavily.

"Our purpose is to serve Sapphire? Was it always that way?" I persisted with my questions. "Think about it, Geumhyuk. We had lives before this. We died young, but for what reason? You don't wonder who Lee Geumhyuk is and if you're even the same person?"

"I've told you time and time again how I feel." Geumhyuk lowered his arms to narrow his eyes on me. "Why should I care for a dead person?"

"But that was you!" I stood up from my chair. "You lived a life before this! One where you didn't owe your life to scientists—"

"I'd rather live this life than my previous one!" Geumhyuk raised his voice. He approached me, staring me down with an intimidating aura. "I'm older than you by two years, but still died. Whatever life I was living couldn't have been that f*cking great if I went out young. You know what Namjoon said my cause of death was."

"It was a motorcycle incident—" He wouldn't let me speak.

"It was gang related." Geumhyuk jabbed my chest. "I wasn't successful in whatever stunt I was trying to pull then. You think I want to go back to being some lowlife gangster just to die young again? Forget that sh*t. I'd much rather work for the guy who practically runs the world with his company."

"...with the tasks you're given, you can still die." I tightened my hands into fists.

"I've died once, Yoongi. I'm not afraid of death. Besides...they can always bring me back again," Geumhyuk said with confidence. It didn't sit well with me though. Just because he's died once doesn't mean he should be okay with letting it happen again. Truthfully, Geumhyuk annoyed me often, but he was my closest friend. I didn't want him living his life so recklessly.

"You should be careful, so you don't die again." I warned. A like a switch, his attitude had changed on me.

"Now look at you. Getting all soft on me now, what's up with that?" Geumhyuk threw his arm around my neck to ruffle my hair. I didn't appreciate this one bit since it felt like I was suffocating between his muscles.

"L-Let me go."

Conversations with Geumhyuk were typically all over the place. Either him threatening me, me calling him stupid, and the occasional sentimental moment. There were even more weird moments with him, but it would take too long to list them. Geumhyuk was a scary guy who ultimately was trying to be good. He just didn't know how. He reminded me of an abused dog struggling to realize that not every person was out to hurt him. Maybe his past self was so strong inside his current self that it didn't even occur to him. Why else would he have so many walls up?

As for me, I felt like I had never had anything stand out. My personality was quite a boring one which was a funny thing to admit about oneself. Unlike everyone else around me, I wasn't the emotional type. I didn't get over excitable about things or take things too personally. Aside from sensitive subjects like Sapphire Industries and my creation. Those few things made sense though since they were related to my present life. I couldn't find anything that would connect to my past life which bothered me a ton. Did the old Min Yoongi truly die? What if I'm not actually Min Yoongi, but using his body as a vessel? It was maddening the longer I thought about it.

It didn't help that these thoughts plagued me even when I left the room in an attempt for some fresh air. That was impossible in a closed lab and much less when Geumhyuk followed me around out of boredom. Did he seriously have nothing else to do? He told me constantly that he was dying of boredom in the room, but did he have to bother me? I couldn't continue reading my book with him around. However, seeing Namjoon in the lab also told me that I wouldn't have been able to read out here to begin with. While I had that perspective, Geumhyuk had an entirely different one. Geumhyuk saw Namjoon's presence as an invitation to talk to him

"Namjoon! I've been waiting for ages for you to give me a new task. When is it coming?" Geumhyuk asked. Namjoon's back was facing the both of us as he typed rapidly, focusing on multiple screens at once. It took him a minute to finally stop and look over his shoulder at us. He didn't look the slightest bit interested in having a conversation. This is why I much rather would speak with Leeteuk then this guy.

"You're not receiving a task anytime soon. What made you think that was even a possibility?" Namjoon answered bluntly.

"Come on, you can't tell me you're still mad about the Luca situation." Geumhyuk groaned.

"Your little outburst caused the whole world to become aware of cyborgs and immediately put everyone at Sapphire in danger. You think you have a right to even speak of tasks with me again?" Namjoon growled venomously. It was clear he wasn't joking around, but Geumhyuk wasn't one to be intimidated easily.

"To be fair, it was Luca's fault—"

"I don't give a d*mn! You won't be given a task until we see fit!" Namjoon yelled as Geumhyuk frowned. I slid down my seat, doing my best not to get involved in this argument somehow. "The fact that you can't even take an ounce of responsibility is telling."

"It's not my fault when you made all cyborgs have intense aggression," Geumhyuk grumbled.

"The chemical dosage was for all of you to gain muscle faster and maintain high physique. The anger was a side effect," Namjoon explained.

"We might as well be on drugs." Geumhyuk rolled his eyes.

"Incorrect. The chemical extraction we gave all of you was purposefully done so no drugs would ever be detected in your blood." Namjoon looked about ready to throw something. "It only works with healthy strong males. Otherwise, it would put a large strain on the organs and cause more damage than good."

"That's why Yoongi wasn't given any!" Geumhyuk snapped his fingers. He laughed as he looked at me, but it wasn't hilarious to me. My small pathetic sickly figure wasn't one to boast about in the first place. The first time Geumhyuk and I met, he said I actually looked like a zombie.

"He was still in a relatively poor state when we found him." Namjoon returned to looking at his screen. Without thinking, I found myself rubbing my shoulder protectively. "Now quit bothering me. I have work to do."

"Where's Leeteuk?" Geumhyuk continued to pester the man. It was driving me insane to be seated with him.

"At home with his son. Jimin has already informed you all of this news, so why must you act clueless?" Namjoon wasn't going to bother being sweet.

"You got a son?" Geumhyuk raised a brow.

"How old do I look to you?" Namjoon slammed his clipboard down on the desk.

"That doesn't matter." Geumhyuk chuckled. "Nah, I know. You don't look like the type of guy that gets women."

"Geumhyuk." I hissed. There had to be an off button of some kind for this idiot. He never knew when to shut up or when he went too far. The cyborg treated his second life like a game. It stressed me out being in the same room as him when I was so cautious compared to him.

"I'm not going to waste my time with pointless people who don't serve a purpose to me. Can't you see I have important work and business to attend? My life is far greater than anyone else's will ever be to me," Namjoon informed us.

"Can't get no b*tches even if he tried." Geumhyuk translated. This time Namjoon did his best to ignore Geumhyuk's attempts to get a rise out of him. "Okay, fine. How about this? Do you think that the older generation gives useful advice to us? Or do you think they're too old that it's just crap coming outta their mouths?"

"Why in the..." I furrowed my brows at Geumhyuk. He heavily butchered the question in my opinion. Aside from that, I couldn't understand why he would even ask Namjoon of all people. The scientist looked like he was getting ready to kick us back into our room. I sat nervously as Namjoon shuffled with his paperwork silently. A part of me thought he was going to ignore the question until he faced us again.

"I've always been intelligent on my own. I'd rather work and gain my own experiences without having anyone else's influence my perspective. It may be easier to get some advice from someone older, but I'd much rather rely on myself," Namjoon responded, causing my brows to jump. That was one way to think.

"Does that mean you don't listen to Leeteuk?" I blinked curiously.

"It depends. He has good visions for the future, but his personal life advice is nauseatingly positive for someone who has a miserable life." Namjoon shrugged without a care. It sounded harsh to me, but he was right. Everyone here was familiar with how overly positive Leeteuk could be that it was exhausting. Still...I heavily trusted our CEO and would always choose to listen to his advice if he provided any. Geumhyuk gave me a thumbs up as I sighed to myself, unsure if this would be the end of my soul searching.

Then I felt my phone buzz.

*~*

Was contacting Yoongi a good move? Honestly, it was one that you spent a good while overthinking. Every possible scenario popped up in your head. From him telling you he no longer had any interest in being friends to him suddenly telling you that your differences didn't matter and that he was in love with you. Both were extreme, but anyone could tell the second one was not going to happen. Jungkook made sure to bring you back to reality. Of course, he knew what was going on. After your coffee outing with Yoongi, you had to tell him everything that went down.

It was beyond embarrassing recounting everything as he judged you. Jungkook was more than familiar with how strong your beliefs were surrounding technology. Once you started, it was hard to shut you up and you knew it was an annoying flaw of yours. Most people around you at FFTI held similar sentiments so it was interesting to discover Yoongi didn't think that way at all. Normally, you would have stayed away from a guy after finding that out except Jungkook and you had a long talk about it.

You grew up in an extreme environment so Jungkook could understand why some beliefs were hard for you to shake. He also knew that some you just weren't going to abandon. Certainly not when he knew this technological world wasn't perfect. Jungkook was similar to Yoongi in the sense that he wasn't that opinionated on the matter. Thanks to that, you've had plenty of discussions with Jungkook in the past and the two of you have learned to still maintain a friendship despite differing ideas. It wasn't the end of the world if Yoongi liked technology.

Jungkook heard it all from you last night. He heard your panic, calmed you down, and gave you advice. The first step being to contact Yoongi first to nip the awkward air in the bud. It can't last longer or else it'll damage the friendship. Neither of you should wait to just let it simmer or gloss over it. As hard as it was, you had to contact Yoongi first. You texted him asking if he wanted to come meet you at the park. There were some things you wanted to say to him. It was nerve wracking, but you felt relieved when he agreed and said he would be there soon.

Success!

So you waited at the park on a bench by yourself. To pass the time, you listened to Britney Spears and admired the scenery around you. Though there wasn't much you could enjoy even if you wanted to. The park was smack dab in the middle of the city and it was small. The few trees poking up from the ground couldn't match the concrete skyscrapers that towered all over. Not to mention, the flashy advertisements for products. An animal mascot was reaching down to the people on sidewalks who didn't even spare it a glance. It looked so realistic to you as if the mascot would be able to touch anyone who went near it. It still surprised you how different this world was from what you were used to.

"Did you wait long?" Yoongi's voice made you jump. You looked to your side, immediately feeling your heart pound to see him staring at you.

"Oh! Yoongi!!" You got up to greet him. He caught you staring at nothing like an idiot! Then there was the fact that you left your music playing, causing you to fumble with your phone.

"It's okay, you don't have to worry about the music." Yoongi took a seat on the bench next to you.

"Really?" You felt your chest tighten from his words. He was playing a dangerous game with your heart. "It's Autumn Goodbye by Britney Spears."

"I figured this was her," Yoongi said as you took a seat next to him. Now that he was with you, you felt more tense and awkward than before. "What made you invite me out here? I know our last conversation ended abruptly."

"About that—"

"Actually, I wanted to apologize for how emotional I reacted. I took the conversation a bit too personally towards the end which was strange for me to do. I shouldn't have behaved like that." Yoongi beat you to it. Though you couldn't let him take the blame for how south that conversation went. Instantly, you shook your head and scooted closer to him.

"No way. I was the one who got out of line and kept pushing my ideas on you, Yoongi. Seriously, I was interrogating you," you said, yet he laughed. "It's true! I'm so stuck in my own experiences that I really need to take a step back."

"But your experiences are real." Yoongi pointed out. "(F/n), it's alright. Seeing as we both feel bad...can we start over?"

"Yes! Of course!" You nodded enthusiastically. Jungkook was so right about telling you to fix the problem right away with a talk. You've been stressing about this so much that this was a great relief. More than that, Yoongi was so mature and thoughtful. Now wasn't exactly the time to find it so attractive from him. "I was actually really hoping to patch things up with you. I'm glad we got that settled so quickly."

"Yeah. And I can see we're at another place with no technology." Yoongi looked around as you shrugged.

"I mean, it's here." You sighed, your eyes locking on the ads on the big screens before landing on the playground that only had a couple kids playing. "They have screens over there to play games for the kids. Stuff like tic tac toe or solo games."

"Oh right...I forgot about those." Yoongi eyed the park. There were the old stuff like slides and swings, but naturally everyone gravitated towards the more interactive stuff. It couldn't be helped. "Sometimes I forget how often we come across it."

"I know. It's hard to believe a time when it wasn't even a thing or when it was just starting!" You glanced at him. "I may not be a huge fan of technology, but that doesn't mean I'm not impressed with it at all. Did you know back in the day if you put your hand up to a chunky television screen, you would be able to feel the static from it?"

"You would? Was that safe?" Yoongi furrowed his brows, but you sure as hell didn't know. It sounded a bit concerning to you as well.

"I don't know, but looking at old stuff can be fun." You smiled to yourself. "I like looking back a lot and checking out the music then. As you can tell with Britney Spears."

"Have any of her songs aged?" Yoongi asked, firing you up.

"Her songs are timeless! Iconic can't age, Yoongi." You put it in simple turns as he smiled in amusement. "Well...maybe one shows its age."

"And which one would that be?"

"E-Mail My Heart," you answered as you grabbed your phone. "It's from the same album as Autumn Goodbye, her 1999 album. Her first album actually." You began to play the song for Yoongi. The two of you let the song play before you eventually got nervous from the silence. "It's a sentimental ballad and I'm sure back then it held its weight. Though nowadays, I bet it would seem silly..."

"I mean..." Yoongi listened to the lyrics. He was quiet as he took it in, rubbing his hands on his pants. "I would say it's still kind of relevant."

"You would?" Your eyebrows jumped.

"It's about a girl waiting by a screen hoping some guy replies back, right? Simple enough concept." Yoongi might as well be stabbing your heart with Cupid's arrow himself. He's the one. You don't want anyone else but him. "Emailing for casual talks may not be common anymore, but there's still a way to relate to it. Was technology not as advanced then?"

"Barely. Everything was chunky from the photos I've seen." You giggled, swinging your feet. "You know how our phones have basically everything we need? From the looks of it, you needed a separate device to call, listen to music, and you needed a physical map! Can you believe that?"

"Oh god, the dark ages." Yoongi playfully groaned, earning a nudge from you.

"I think it's cool!" Your grin was so wide at this point. "I have some bones to pick with technology here and there, but it's not the worst thing in the world. Sort of."

"Look at you. Was that so hard to admit?" Yoongi teased, causing you to blush and look away from him. If he's going to give you that smirk of his then he should warn you.

It was so tough on your heart when he did this. It excited you to know he was comfortable in teasing you though. That had to be major progress after everything! There were times when you didn't know where you stood with Yoongi. However, moments like these made you feel like there was a genuine chance even if it was just the beginning. Did he feel the same attraction you did? It felt almost magnetic to you. Was it true or was it your weird sense of reality when it came to romance? You were dying to know if there was the slightest possibility Yoongi felt the same way on his own.

"Whatever. You're reading books and people hardly do that these days. The physical books, I mean," you remarked as he chuckled. Getting the confidence to look back at him was a battle. He looked so handsome despite only sitting there. "How are the books going anyway?"

"Right...they're going okay. Aristotle was a let down and I don't know if the advice from Thoreau is helping either." Yoongi leaned back in his seat to stare up at the sky. He watched the clouds move by slowly even if it was only in pieces due to buildings covering a majority of the sky view. "I thought they would help more, but I'm not getting the answers I'm after. Not from them at least."

"You wanted to know how to live life? Or the meaning of life?" You tilted your head.

"Something of the sort. There's so many questions I have that I can't choose one to focus on. It would change every day," Yoongi admitted.

"Any reason why you're after this? It's pretty heavy stuff," you stated.

"I'm aware...but the weight of not knowing is suffocating." Yoongi's words made you stop playing music on your phone.

He looked lost staring up at the sky that was out of reach. You know he's been looking for these answers, but you didn't realize it would be bugging him so much. In your opinion there was no set answer. Telling that to Yoongi didn't sound like a good idea to you though. He was in desperate need of something solid to hold onto. It was impossible not to wonder why he would want to know these things so badly. Most young people choose to live in the movement, yet the present seemed like a punishment to this man. Yoongi didn't even hear the music vanish, too lost in the blue and white patterned sky.

"I don't have the answers you want either. But I'm always here to listen and talk if you'd like. Really, don't feel bothered texting me or calling me," you told him. "I'm awake over half the time since I'm always alert to go on a mission. If I don't respond right away, don't worry. I'll always make sure to respond the second I can." You insisted as you placed your hand on Yoongi's. Touch was something you did out of instinct, but you froze the minute you did. Yoongi and you weren't that close. He looked shocked as he quickly looked in your direction, making your throat go dry. Any panic that was spreading throughout your body dissipated when Yoongi gave you a small smile.

It was impossible to read him as always. What was he thinking? Feeling? You were never certain from simply looking at him. Seeing as he didn't shove your hand off or pull away, you let your heart flutter in your chest as he kept that smile on his face. It was a bit shy as he eventually looked away from you, probably due to your intense gaze. Yoongi let it be as he remained seated on the bench, sighing comfortably after a minute.

"Thank you. I appreciate it more than you know."

 

Chapter 14: Rebirth

Ch.14

Your friendship with Yoongi was going to continue growing and improving! That was the plan after all. You kept repeating the advice Jungkook gave to you almost obsessively. Hold back and reel it in. Not just with the romance, but with some other things as well like your intense grudge against technology. That didn't have to be an important part of who you are! Honestly, you were shocked you bothered to care so much. No more of that. Now you're going to be so chill and cool that Yoongi and you will never argue about it ever again. Totally.

Of course, the plan was always easier said than done. But to start things off, you decided to go to the café Yoongi had come to like nearby work. Thanks to his own friendship with Jungkook, it was the one ran by machines. Such a splendid location, yes...totally high quality. Yum. Okay, no more of that! Those thoughts needed to be shoved aside and you were going to bite on your tongue. It's not like everyday technology like this was even a big deal. No robotic arm making coffee is ever going to be your enemy, especially when there were always one or two out of order.

"Thanks for waiting for me! Sorry, I had to reroute the Saph ride to here. It was taking me to work! I had completely forgotten to change its daily schedule." Yoongi came rushing in. He had entered the building with his coat nearly falling down his shoulder and swinging his briefcase everywhere. He seemed out of breath, causing you to giggle a little. "So should I go order?" Yoongi reached for his wallet. Watching him be all over the place was funny if you were being honest. His fingers were rough just opening up the wallet only for you to put your hand on his to stop him.

"I already paid." You grinned. Yoongi's face made you want to laugh again. His eyebrows rose up as his mouth opened slightly. Not a single sound left him. His lost expression was pretty cute to you though every expression he made was cute.

"(F/n), you didn't have to do that." Yoongi sighed once he gathered himself.

"From all your texts this morning, it sounded like you were in a rush. Our drinks are almost ready anyway. See?" You gestured to the side. Yoongi looked past the glass screen to see the robotic arm setting down his iced americano. It was slowly coming up for him to grab as the arm continued with your drink. Yoongi pursed his lips and looked back up at you. "Am I making your life easy or what?"

"You're not going to get away with this." Yoongi shook his head at you. His words made you furrow his brows. What? Did he feel like he owed you now? Chuckling at him, you soon noticed his eyes were back on the robot creating your drink. Yoongi was beginning to get that shocked look on his face again.

"I thought you were used to this type of café," you said with crossed arms.

"I am. However, your drink..." Yoongi pointed at it. You saw nothing wrong as the robot laid the whipped cream on thick along with the chocolate drizzle and chocolate chips. The cherry on top was a must. You smiled and rubbed your hands together the minute it was coming up to you. The nice thing here was ordering without a face judging you. Fine, maybe Jungkook had a point. Sometimes.

"What?" You grabbed it. You wasted no time taking a bite of the cherry and the whipped cream.

"Uh...I thought only kids ordered sugary drinks like that." Yoongi held back a laugh. It appeared that was growing to be a harder task by the second. A blush spread across your cheeks from his reaction.

"What's so wrong with this?" You pouted.

"No, you have some whipped cream on your face now." Yoongi quickly handed you a napkin. Oh. Snatching it from his hands, you wiped your face instantly. "This reminds me of the sugar on your face the first time we met."

"Stop it!" You whined. Now this was getting embarrassing.

"Fine, fine." Yoongi kept his smirk small as he took a sip. Did he have to look so fine? It was a bit frustrating right now. You continued to pout as you walked over to a table to set your drink on. Yoongi followed you but didn't set anything down. He took a glance at his watch instead and hummed to himself. "I have my next Saph ride coming soon."

"Already? What's up with that?" You asked. Notice how you didn't make any negative comments about Sapphire? Look at you go!

"Ah, busy morning. I have to do some onboarding work with new employees as soon as I get in. Seokjin even asked me to help get a meeting started with that Mae case, but I told him I couldn't." Yoongi took a longer sip of his drink like it was water. You were finding out this man needed coffee to function. "Mm, this is really good."

It was tempting to laugh at that. Yoongi would always be making instant coffee in the break room every time you found him in there. When he did get coffee outside, he acted like it was the best thing ever. It was adorable to you although you hoped he wouldn't overdo it. Yoongi was a busy man and used every single drop of coffee to get him going through the day. Your morning seemed to be slow so far, but you didn't want to jinx it. Any minute now, a mission would pop up and you would be slammed for the next three days. Either a quick single mission or you were doing a full stake out. If you wanted the excited option, you could only hope Jungkook would set you up with the right one.

Sipping from your own drink, you were pleased with the cold sugary rush. Sweets always perked up your mood. Seeing as how there were multiple screens playing here at the shop, you were glad you had the drink to distract you. This place had almost too much going on with its environment. It was tolerable until one of them seemed to be doing a special on the CEO of Sapphire. Suddenly, your sipping became more aggressive. Yoongi stopped though the minute he heard Leeteuk's name.

"Did you hear they're releasing another Sapphire phone?" Someone from a nearby table spoke up to their friend. Their eyes were locked onto the TV screen. They were smiling wide just seeing the CEO's face. Now that you think about it, a lot of people were beginning to look at the TV covering Leeteuk more than the others. Some with intrigue and others with mild interest.

"He built Sapphire from the ground up. No one's doing it like him anymore." Another nudged their friend. "I'm trying to be like him."

"I can't live without Sapphire. They're the only ones I trust to do anything."

"I've applied to intern at their company this summer. I'm so desperate, you have no idea." One person groaned. "I would give anything to meet him and learn from him."

"You gotta learn from the best," their friend replied. “I would do anything just to have my residency at the Sapphire hospital. They have the latest equipment and a huge research team behind them in order to provide the best care.”

“Sapphire takes care of us better than our own government.” Another snorted, causing your eye to twitch.

“A corporate company producing actual high quality products and even having a hospital dedicated to treating the hardest diseases? Leeteuk’s a saint among CEO’s.”

Everyone was having their own individual conversations just from this man appearing on a screen. You tried not to crush your drink even as Yoongi smiled at the TV. Leeteuk was telling his story of how he came to be and created Sapphire Industries. It was a tired story in your opinion and it boggled your mind how so many people loved him. Why? They were so ready to kiss the ground he walked on. If you said anything remotely negative about him here, you just know people would be ready to rip you to shreds. If this coffee shop was dangerous to have an opinion like that, you knew better than to open that up for debate on online forums. Forget about it. That man was a god to some.

"Your favorite person." Yoongi teased as you faked a laugh. Too bad you finished your drink. All anyone could hear was you sipping away at the air loudly. "Thank you again for the drink, (F/n). I promise I'll repay you."

"Don't bother." You waved your hand at him. This was out of the goodness of your heart! Also, for him to see that you've been paying attention to his preferences. And to hang out with him alone again. Basically, further convince him that you're the one but subtly.

"I gotta get going to the company now." Yoongi had to finish his drink now. He didn't want an extra thing to carry as his watch buzzed. Was his ride here already? Another buzz rang but it wasn't from his watch. No, it actually came from your watch, and you were surprised to see it was Seokjin contacting you. Accepting the call, you brought the watch up to your lips.

"Hello?"

*~*

This time Aeri had come to FFTI without her team of bodyguards. She had come on her own a lot earlier than her attorney. Seokjin was preoccupied with other tasks at the moment, so he left her alone in the meeting room in the meantime. Even Jungkook needed to finish up some work before joining them. Although Seokjin had asked Yoongi if he could pop in to give Aeri some company, he couldn't this time around. He had to do some onboarding paperwork with new FFTI members to hand out and finish with them. That left it to you since Seokjin said it would be better for her to see a familiar face, but you weren't so convinced that Aeri would be in the mood to see you.

Your last conversation with her was interesting to say the least. The entire bathroom situation felt odd to you. It was intense from feeling like she was against you to suddenly on your side? You didn't know what to make of it, but obviously you weren't her enemy. At the end of it, you did your best to keep the peace and provide a comfortable environment for her. She could think whatever she wanted of you. Still, if you had to guess what her opinion was then you would say she didn't think that highly of you. Of course, you barely knew her though you doubted that changed much of anything.

It only made you hesitant to visit her. If she came early then she must have realized she would be alone while she waited. Wouldn't that be fine for her? Then again, being alone for another hour might be a bit too much. Seokjin's lucky that you haven't been given a mission. Then again, he probably told all of his staff to not give you any missions for the next two hours. This task was harder than it needed to be, but you needed to get it over with. Standing by the door and peeking at Aeri was getting old. You were also surprised she hadn't noticed she was being stared at. Here goes nothing.

"Hi there. I hope waiting hasn't been too boring for you. Seokjin will be here as soon as he can. In the meantime, can I interest you in water? Coffee or tea?" You walked in, surprising her immediately. She looked over at you with a harsh gaze from the start. Her attention had been fixated outside the large windows that took up an entire wall. It gave a decent view of the city. Normally light curtains were lowered in order not to cause many distractions to those inside. She must have pressed the button to have them rise up into the ceiling.

"I'm on a diet." Aeri looked away from you. She kept her arms tightly crossed as you blinked at her.

"Not even water?" You questioned despite knowing the conversation was over. She wasn't going to talk to you as expected. This is what Seokjin wanted though. You checked in on her and the job was done. Clearly, you made the woman uncomfortable for knowing so much of her case. There was no reason for you to linger a second longer. You took a step back to turn around and head out the room in a hurry.

"How did you know it was a flower?" Aeri's voice made you pause. Just when your fingers wrapped themselves around the door handle, you came to a complete halt. Slowly, your fingers released the cold metal to let you face the celebrity again. Her back was facing you, but you could still see her fidgeting with her ring. "Most people think it's a bell."

"Isn't it obvious it's a flower? I would have thought that at least..." You shrugged. You didn't really know what to say to her. Was there something she wanted to hear? Unfortunately, you couldn't provide her with too much information of how the case would be handled and any legal aspects. All of that was out of your jurisdiction.

"A majority of people get it wrong." Aeri carefully stretched her hand out to admire her own ring. She looked at it for a few seconds before lowering her hand and finally facing you. This time her expression wasn't so cold, but rather curious. "I don't always feel comfortable around new people and you're no exception."

"I wouldn't expect to be," you answered honestly. When you're paid to help people, you find they often question the sincerity of your service.

"Our conversation in the bathroom was more emotional on my part. I didn't mean to embarrass myself like that in front of someone like you." Aeri sighed while you chose to overlook the 'someone like you' part. She had an ego that became apparent anytime she was with you. It felt like she was trying to mask her vulnerability with it in your opinion. "I have strong opinions about technology. I don't think it's ever really caused me any good."

"It's okay to feel that way. It's not like I'm a fan of technology either and a lot of people who work here feel similarly. We're all trying to regulate it after all," you stated. She eyed you carefully once you said that.

"Do you feel as if technology is how man created its own end?" Aeri surprised you with that question. You shifted in your spot, feeling as if the atmosphere had changed. Something was different and you felt a bit strange with her eyes locked on you. "I don't want to believe it, but sometimes I really feel as if we're falling apart. Do you feel that way too?"

"...I do," you admitted, saying more than you should have to a client. "I mean, it's how I personally feel to some degree. Technology has been taken further than it's ever needed to be like with androids, videogames at parks, and 3D ads! None of that should be a thing. Why do we have that? People are relying on useless things, getting addicted, and protective over it as if it's become a part of them! No one knows how to act without them for a second." You huffed, unable to control your rant the minute you got started.

Somehow you found yourself so heated on the subject and you instantly regretted it. This is why Jungkook tells you that you need to get your emotions in control. They can take over and make the situation worse for yourself. If Seokjin finds out about this, he's definitely going to scold you for crossing the line at work. Your face felt hot shortly after, knowing you shouldn't be speaking about your personal ideologies so freely at work and with a client at that! Yet that seemed to be exactly what Aeri wanted as she smiled at you. She took steps closer to you, leaning in close to make sure no one else could hear just in case.

"Rebirth," Aeri whispered, watching your eyes widen from that single word. As soon as you heard that you had to take a step away and you were ready to run out. Aeri looked flooded with relief from your reaction and stubbornly clutched onto your hands to prevent you from leaving. She dug her heels into the ground while you tensed up in her grasp. It wouldn't be hard to escape her in the slightest, but under no circumstances could you cause any harm to the client. "I knew it! You knew it was a flower unlike everybody else who has seen me with it. You know of Calla Lily!"

"Shut up!" You gritted your teeth. "Don't speak of that cult here at my place of work! I'm not associated with it and I won't let you bring it up here again."

"I'm not associated with it either anymore. I escaped years ago," Aeri informed you, causing you to stop glaring at her so intensely. You still remained on edge because you were unaware of her intentions. "I don't support the cult...but their ideas still come to me even though I've done my best to assimilate to modern society. Do you feel that way too?"

Aeri stared at you with a mixture of desperation and joy. To find someone else who knew of Calla Lily and experienced similar things as her was a great relief. Her entire demeanor had changed before your eyes into a friendly version meanwhile you felt panic. It was hard to think clearly after being discovered so suddenly like this. At work of all places! This wasn't a relieving experience for you in the slightest. No matter how often you try to shove memories of that horrid place in the past, they come bubbling up against your will and had you burning you alive.

"I...I don't want to talk about this. Please." You shook your head. You tried pulling your hands out from hers, but she was clinging on harder. "Aeri, I am warning you. Release me or else!"

"You don't have to be scared anymore if you've cut all ties with them! It's okay!" Aeri said. "Believe me, I only wear the ring out of habit. There's no need to be afraid of me."

"I-I'm not scared!" You shouted, ready to physically escape Aeri at this point.

The doors opened abruptly, startling the both of you. After all the commotion the two of you were causing, someone was bound to come check in on you two. You just hadn't expected it to be Seokjin, Jungkook, and Aeri's attorney. The meeting was going to be starting soon then. Great. It gave you an excuse to leave and you felt better when Aeri let go of you to smile at your coworkers. You were going to slip past them despite their clear confusion with the situation. But of course, things weren't going to go your way so easily after getting caught.

"I would like (F/n) as the head agent on my case. Please!" Aeri bowed to Seokjin and Jungkook. You shut your eyes tight as you sucked in a breath, legs freezing in place. Why is she doing this?

"May I ask what brought on this?" Seokjin asked. Clients never really pick out which agent they want for the job.

"I trust her to find the ones who are doing this to me. I know she'll bring me justice." Aeri raised her head to look over at you. All you could do was stand there as your mind played white noise. What do you do now?

Life is bound to have its twists and turns, but must it do it like this? No matter where you turn, you feel like you can't escape that cult despite living on the outside. Calla Lily continues to find its way to you until you feel suffocated and unable to run. When will it end? Your entire body felt hot and honestly, lightheaded as well. You had to excuse yourself from that meeting immediately. It's not like you could convince yourself to stay any longer. There was no need for you to be there in the first place. Much less with the things leaving Aeri's mouth. She said too much and it left you frightened.

Anyone in the room would have been able to tell there was something wrong with you. Aeri may have wanted you to stay with everybody, but you couldn't fulfill her wishes. Too much of your personal business was coming up to the surface and you needed to escape from the scene. That left Seokjin and Jungkook concerned as well as confused over what happened during the time the two of you were alone together. How could it have gone so wrong?

Eventually, Seokjin and Jungkook came back out to find you when there was a chance. They saw you in the break room fanning yourself and with a cup of cold water. You knew you would have to talk the second you met eyes with Seokjin. They went straight towards your table with their eyes locked on you. There was no escaping a second time. Certainly not now when you didn't feel your best.

"What happened back there? Why is Aeri suddenly so friendly with you?" Seokjin placed his hand on the table.

"Don't treat her like a criminal." Jungkook slapped Seokjin's back, earning a glare from his cousin.

"I'm asking out of genuine concern. An extreme change like that doesn't raise any alarms with you?" Seokjin asked before facing you again. "Getting on good terms with clients is recommended, but there are limits."

"You're acting like I wanted her to want me on the case." You would rather keep your eyes on the water. Carefully, you brought your hands to hold the cup and scratch it to calm your nerves. Seokjin sighed at this, pulling out a chair to sit down across from you.

"(F/n), tell me what happened then. I need to know as your superior in charge of this case and of you. If you don't think so, I'll speak with—" Seokjin started only for you to groan.

"Please stop." You pleaded, causing him to become silent. "...I didn't do anything wrong. I didn't mean to do anything...but she found out."

"Found out what?" Seokjin pressed further. It was obvious it was hard for you to get it out. It kept getting stuck in your throat, frustrating you to the point of tears. That seemed to make things click for Jungkook who stood on the side with his arms crossed. He unfolded them to place his hand on your back while the other on the table.

"Does this have to do with...you know?" Jungkook saw you stop scratching the cup. "Is Aeri also a part of Calla Lily?" Upon hearing that, Seokjin's mouth dropped open in shock.

"Not anymore she says," you stated.

"That's what this is about?" Seokjin couldn't believe it.

"It's out now and there's nothing I can do about it. She's a lot more comfortable talking about it than me though...way too comfortable." You looked up to glance at Seokjin who had his lips pursed tightly. He was thinking to himself meanwhile Jungkook rubbed your back to comfort you. He knew this wasn't a subject you were fond of.

Seokjin and Jungkook were the only ones who knew about Calla Lily and your experience. They didn't know every exact detail, but they were aware of it. It was mainly Jungkook who has heard more stories of your time in the cult since the two of you were closer. Things were bound to slip out when the both of you hung around each other constantly. Especially after long late nights of helping Jungkook out whether it be in the office or helping with his videos, serious conversations happened. Your time with Calla Lily was one you would prefer to erase yet it was embedded in you. The beliefs you had and all your memories.

Trying to live life from sixteen and forward wasn't plausible. Everything in this modern technological world was too intense for you to suddenly get the grasp of. No matter what, you would feel some resentment towards your old life and your new one. You didn't want to cling on to the toxic life you were raised in, but you also couldn't force yourself to openly accept this new world. It embraced more than you ever could and it scared you. Honestly, you still worry the world is moving too fast for you. Nothing stays still anymore.

"You can stay here and take as much time for yourself or you can go home. Your choice." Seokjin patted your hand. Obviously, you didn't move an inch from your seat. As much as you hated the mention of the cult, you didn't want it to continue affecting you so much. At some point you needed to let go...right? "I'll go talk to Aeri—"

"No! Don't!" Your eyes widened. Seokjin was surprised as he stood up from the table. He didn't think you would have reacted so strongly to that. "I...I'll take her case."

"(F/n), the case is too personal—"

"No, it's not. The case is about the use of her identity without permission. My connection and relationship to her is weak at best." You kept your eyes connected with his. "I can do it, Seokjin."

"...I don't want you to force yourself. There's plenty of other agents who can handle this one," Seokjin informed you, but you remained stubborn. "Are you sure you want this one? There's no ulterior motive? I thought you didn't want to be on this case with her connection to Calla Lily."

"It's not like she personally knew Aeri in the cult. What motive could she have?" Jungkook raised a brow.

If there was a motive then you would say it was to stop letting the past affect you so much. Maybe if you forced yourself to face it more head on then it wouldn't hurt so much. The thought of letting it hurt you for the rest of your life was terrifying. Could you really be capable of making the pain lessen? It was a shot worth trying. Seokjin sighed due to your determination and only told you that he'll see. He still wanted to think it over which you could respect. For now, Seokjin took Jungkook with him to start finishing up paperwork for the case and to start catching leads.

All you could do in the breakroom was stare at the blank wall before you and do nothing. What else was there to do? Your mind felt too cloudy that you wanted to avoid talking to others. Going to the office was a no go and you didn't have the energy to exercise at the gym. At the same time, it might help to take your mind off things. Inside your head you were weighing the pros and cons of everything, but also letting your mind wander to just about anything. Nothing was making sense in your head. It was all a bunch of white noise as an excuse not to think about what was actually bothering you.

"You don't mind if I come in?" Yoongi's voice made you sit up straight. He stood by the doorframe of the break room, knocking the wood and waiting for your permission. In his hands was a small cake with strawberries on top.

"What...y-you can come in!" You motioned him to take the seat across from you. Yoongi was glad to hear that as he came over, setting the chocolate cake down at the center of the table. "What's with the cake?"

"It's for you," Yoongi answered.

"Me!?" You gasped, eyeing the cake excitedly. "Wait, wait, why? What did I do? What's it for?"

"I've come to realize you have a sweet tooth and also...I came by earlier hoping to make myself a cup of coffee, but it seemed like I would be intruding on something." Yoongi was hesitant to share this. Your shoulders sank at the realization. He rubbed the back of his neck nervously, hoping he didn't ruin the mood. "You were talking with Seokjin and Jungkook so I heard a few things. Sorry."

"...no, it's fine." You lightly waved your hand. Although you didn't want him to find out so early on, this might be for the best. You swallowed hard before giving Yoongi a smile. "I'm glad you told me instead of pretending like you didn't know anything."

"I couldn't when you looked so sad," Yoongi said, pushing the cake closer to you. It made your chest tighten and your eyes sting just a bit. He was being so nice that you had to tell yourself to calm down. Don't overthink it as much as you want to. "I work in HR you know. That means you can tell me any of your worries and maybe I can give you some help for it. We have phone numbers we can call for mental health and things like that."

"Thanks, Yoongi. I really appreciate it...I'm just not looking for that kind of stuff." You rubbed your knees with your hands. You weren't touching the cake slice yet which he noticed. His eyes studied your behavior which honestly left you more nervous. You were still not over the fact that he brought you cake to begin with. Where did it even come from? What made him think of giving it to you in the first place? While you were touched, you were equally baffled and attempting to keep your imagination at bay.

"If it's affecting you at work, I'd like to know. It's kind of my job." Yoongi playfully tapped your foot with his own. That managed to make you laugh a teeny bit and look at him as he gave you his full attention. How could your heart not feel full whenever he looked at you like this? Were you just seeing things? Lately, it felt like things have been different between the two of you. Considering the argument was fairly recent, it was a surprise things weren't awkward.

"You really want to know?" Your voice was quiet, but you hope it didn't sound weak. "It's a lot..."

"You can trust me," Yoongi said as he gave you a gentle smile. That alone let you feel some ease enough to return the smile back to him.

 

Chapter 15: Overprotected

Notes:

(Warning: This chapter contains content that may be triggering and/or sensitive.)

Ch.15

 

The dress you wore was pretty. It hung down your body loosely all the way to your ankles and puffy sleeves that hugged your wrists. There was a lacy collar to the dress and just underneath that at the center of your chest was the embroidery of a flower. You've never been more familiar with something in your life as you've seen it for as long as you could remember. The calla lily was the symbol that everyone in your community respected. A flower that held so much importance that it was seen everywhere. Sewn on to clothes, drawn on signs, tons of them planted around the area, and many of them inside people's homes.

 

The calla lily flower represented the idea of life and rebirth. That's what Leader Kim always says. Even your teacher recites its meaning at the end of every lecture. Along with rebirth, the calla lily also represents purity and innocence. It all ties in to the values that everyone here at Calla Lily should live by. The outside world is a scary one you've never known. Not once have you ever gotten to experience it like your parents. They've chosen to protect you by having you be born into this community where you got blessed by Leader Kim as one of the pure ones. Never touched by the harmful parasites that the outside world has created.

 

Technology has lost its meaning according to them. No longer was man in control, but rather they gave up their power and allowed themselves to become slaves to machines. Apparently there were large metal machines people could sit inside to travel faster. Your parents told you that people would stop if it was a red light and go if it was a green light. Why would they listen to a light? Following something like that so obediently sounded ridiculous to you as well as the need for a scary metal box. Relying so heavily on this 'technology' made them lose their humanity.

 

People aren't meant to have these creations. Whatever is going on beyond the borders of Calla Lily has gone out of control. The rest of the world is tainted with obsessions of a virtual world that doesn't exist. They're destroying the future by focusing on this nonexistent world rather than what was in the present in front of them. The physical people around them were in need. Often times, Leader Kim came in to lecture about how those outside have forgotten their basic human traits. They cannot communicate with one another, think for themselves, and have lost all empathy. They themselves have become one with machines.

 

It scared you to pieces to think of the people outside of your community. What did they look like? Soulless eyes? Sharp teeth? You couldn't bare to think of it for too long without shaking your head to get the thoughts out. Whatever they looked like was of no importance. You needed to get ready for the first lecture of the morning! At eight years old, you've been promoted to buds! You used to be a seedling though now everyone your age has moved up to the next class where lectures would be more exciting and for big kids! You'll be in this class until you turn thirteen.

 

Along with education on math, spelling, and so on, you all received lectures on what Calla Lily strives for. You were bouncing in your white flat shoes as your mother finished tying your hair back in a tight bun. Not a single strand was out of place. She took a silk cloth to cover up your bun with the calla lily embroidered on it. She patted your back to let you know that she was done. Without waiting any longer, you ran off as she laughed. You knew Calla Lily like the back of your hand. The lectures would be held in the same building anyway.

 

"Hi, (F/n)!" A friend of your father's waved at you. He chuckled as his wife waved at you as well.

 

"Hello, Sir! Good morning to you too, Ma'am!" You smiled brightly. Greeting them didn't stop you from running. You were all over the place, excusing yourself and slipping past your neighbors to eventually join the long line of girls entering the buds class.

 

The minute you were in line, you patted down your dress and straightened your collar. You also had to make sure you didn't put a single wrinkle in your dress. The girl next to you asked if her hair was alright which you nodded before asking the same. Every girl beside you wore the same dress along with the same covering on their hair buns. It was the uniform and all of you were taught to maintain yourselves to a high standard. Yet sometimes, some of your fellow classmates struggled.

 

"You. Come out of the line and stand right here." One teacher pointed her ruler out to the small group of girls with the slightest difference in their uniforms. Either their bun covering was tilted, the collar was flipped, or a wrinkle was found. This girl had a smudge of dirt on the bottom of her dress. Tears were in her eyes as she was roughly pulled out of the line to join the other girls. "Move on your own!"

 

"P-Please!" She cried out.

 

"Everyone, you may now enter the class." Another teacher opened the doors. The line was beginning to move up now that everyone had been inspected.

 

Still, your eyes lingered on the trembling girls who had disrespected their uniforms in some way. Little by little, everyone was moving up into the building while you were falling behind. You were too focused on the sobbing girls out of confusion. You didn't know what to think when you watched the teacher slap the ruler harshly against the girl's face until she was down on the ground screaming with a bleeding cut on her face. He raised the ruler again as he took a step towards her, but you couldn't watch any further. A teacher behind you placed their hands on your shoulders to move you up towards the open doors, whispering that you shouldn't stay only to end up like them.

 

It was scary to see the consequences, but you knew better than to make a mistake with your uniform before class. Your mother was very meticulous about preparing you each morning. Although you didn't receive punishments, you felt bad for your classmates. The teachers around you never tried to speak about why they were so harsh. They just kept moving everybody into the large room, making sure each girl took a seat before eventually starting the lecture. Seeing as today was the first buds class, all the girls were in bright moods.

 

"Congratulations to all the newcomers to the buds class. It's a very important chapter in your life that you will be starting now. For the rest of you, you will be continuing your journey in learning your part and role here at Calla Lily. We will continue to support one another as we strive to live the way that was intended. A pure healthy life for all." Teacher Sang smiled at all the young girls. He clasped his hands together as all the girls nodded at him. "Remember, your reason for being here is all a part of the Rebirth. While the outside world rots away with the rusting metal, we will survive here as we maintain ourselves independent of demonic creations."

 

"We'll survive," you mumbled to yourself. To you, the outside world might as well be a wasteland.

 

"And how will your part play in the process of Rebirth? Well, young buds...let's discuss purity and innocence." Teacher Sang had another teacher bring him a calla lily to hold in his hand. Everyone stared at it intently as he held it out to the group. "All you girls are as beautiful and pure as this flower here. Every single one of you is a glowing flower from the ground up. You shine when you maintain your uniforms and live our values. You all embody this flower, yet..."

 

"..." You furrowed your brows when his tone changed. The rest of the girls your age were baffled as well compared to the girls a year older. They were all used to it as they stared bitterly at the flower along with Teacher Sang.

 

"Do not let another pluck your petals. Do not let them rip you out from the ground and taint you." Teacher Sang began to crush the flower in his hand, causing you to gasp. "The second you lay with another and let them ruin your purity, you cannot get it back." He opened his palm, allowing the petals to fall to the floor.

 

"T-Teacher Sang, the calla lily—" One girl nervously spoke up.

 

"I understand that was hard to witness as it's our symbol. However, that's how valuable you all are to our community. That's why we emphasize that you all maintain yourselves and stay pure. Your most precious moment is when you finally marry another member of this community to create beautiful life. We need this community to grow in a safe way." Teacher Sang put a smile back on his face. That didn't stop you from tightly holding onto your dress. Suddenly, your excitement for class diminished as you worried about your purity. What exactly was it? Was it that important? "Under no circumstances are any of you lay with a man before marriage. Understood?"

 

"Understood," all of you said. Despite having said that, you were still lost on what it meant. Lay? You blinked, wondering if the other girls knew what he was talking about as well. Teacher Sang's smile grew as he motioned his hand to the board that listed the core values of the buds class. He continued lecturing the class while never touching upon what he meant by laying with another. How could someone else 'ruin your purity' as he said it?

 

He sounded so serious about it and all the older girls were strict when it came to it. They knew not to question his teachings as it was for the sake of Calla Lily. By the time class had finished, you were overwhelmed with all the knowledge provided in one day. As lost as you were, you were too anxious to ask anyone about what he meant. When you got home, you couldn't say anything about it to your mother even when she asked. You were scared. So all you could do was sit in the dining room table, staring at the vase with calla lilies inside.

 

Whatever your purity is, you must protect it.

 

*~*

 

It was peaceful in the community. Every morning you woke up refreshed and thrilled do to go to your daily lectures. It was all a part of the routine. Now that you were thirteen, you were in the bulb class. Deeper discussions on your purity have arisen thanks to this as well as your duties in marriage. What it meant to be husband and wife was constantly talked about in class. Thanks to this, there were times when all of you were able to mingle with the male class. The boys around your age were just as awkward as all you were.

 

That didn't stop a lot of your classmates from gaining crushes immediately. Suddenly, you overheard that a girl in your class planned to meet with a boy secretly by the river. She was beyond lucky. Although you hadn't had a huge interest in boys in the past, you found yourself getting intrigued with them. Particularly one boy from the other class caught your attention. However, he had almost every girl's attention so hoping in any secret river date was quite pointless. Still, the simple idea of it was making your heart beat like crazy. Inevitably, you would daydream about holding hands with the boy and potentially gaining your first kiss. A dream you wouldn't dare speak out loud.

 

The importance of meeting other boys your age was to introduce how to start a healthy friendship with one another. Of course, with heavy supervision. The emphasis on your class maintaining their purity was always spoken about before meeting with the boys. It was tiring to constantly hear it, but it didn't matter the second you were in the room with them. You and your classmates had stars in your eyes when hearing about the elder teachers talk about their wedding day. Each person described it in such a magical way.

 

Even seeing the relationship your parents had, it made your heart ache. You wanted to have a beautiful relationship that bloomed and only grew stronger with time too! Having that special unity with someone was such a touching concept. To promise to be with each other until the end! Then obviously, creating life with someone who you loved deeply. The more you heard about it in class, the more you wanted to find your soulmate and get married! There was just one thing...

 

You needed to become a woman first.

 

"My stomach hurts," you whined to your mother. She was making food in the kitchen while your father was outside watering the flowers.

 

"I'm sorry to hear that, Honey." Mom faced you with a frown. She stopped stirring whatever was in the pot to gently hold your face. "Why don't you go lie down and I'll make you some tea?"

 

"Okay..." You nodded. With an exhausted sigh, you slowly made your way over to the shared bedroom you had with your parents.

 

The house you lived in was small just like everybody else's. It was cramped, but it was fine. It made it easier to reach your bed and collapse down on it. Sometimes the pain would begin to fade away and provide relief only for it to come biting back harder. What was wrong with you? What did you do wrong to deserve this? It was nearly becoming unbearable as you curled up into a tight ball, shaking from the intensity. You gripped your white sheets from how tight your lower abdomen was and bit your lip harshly. Tears were running down your face the longer you stayed in bed, hoping your mother would get done with the food soon. What was taking so long with the tea?

 

"I c-can't do this anymore..." You shut your eyes tightly as you rolled to your side. A loud sniffle left you when a strange sensation beneath you was felt. As hard as it was, you pushed yourself up to take a look at the bed. It felt as if you had wet yourself, but when you looked down and found the white sheets stained in red—you're dying. A blood curdling scream escaped your throat as you jumped off, rushing to the bathroom to inspect yourself in the mirror. Blood was trickling down your legs and had heavily stained the white dress you wore. No longer was it the pure white that you loved dearly. With trembling legs, you fell onto the floor to continue with your cries and screams until your mother burst in through the door in utter terror.

 

"(F/n)!!" She gasped as she attempted to touch you.

 

"I-I'm dying!" You pushed her hands away. The pain in your stomach wouldn't go away and the floor was earning a new paint thanks to you. For some reason, you were bleeding to death without any warning. You hadn't been careful enough. You were being punished.

 

"You're not dying, (F/n)—" Mom wouldn't stop trying to grab your arms to restrict you.

 

"But I'm bl-bleeding!!" You shook your head, violently thrashing your legs the minute she got a hold of your hands. Everything you touched was getting tainted. You didn't want your mother holding onto you for a single second. The white dress you once loved was ruined and you could only think of the calla lily from that one class. The flower getting crumbled until its petals fell on the floor. Had you lost your purity without realizing it?

 

"Honey!!"

 

"Th-This is happening because I was b-bad!" You sobbed. She tried bringing you into her arms with all the strength she could muster. "No!!"

 

"(F/n), what on earth are you saying? Listen to me!" Your mother did her best to hold you tight. "You're not dying! Take a deep breath!"

 

"M-Mom...! I'm scared." Your throat was hurting from how tight it was. Finally, you had given up and allowed your mom to hold you. She wiped your tears, sighing heavily.

 

"Honey...you are going to be okay. You did nothing wrong," she said as you shook your head once more.

 

"No, Mom, I d-did. I thought a-about being w-with a boy from class and now it's happened." You buried your face into her chest. She stroked your head while her brows knitted together in confusion. "My p-purity is gone."

 

"Who told you that?" Mom was in disbelief.

 

"Teacher Sang," you answered. She stared at you silently for a couple seconds before shaking her head to focus.

 

"I don't know what he taught you in class, but he didn't teach you right. You didn't lose your purity, Honey. You still have it." Mom assured you. "All you got was your period. A lot of girls your age are getting theirs too. This is perfectly normal, okay? It's not a bad thing."

 

"...period?" You were bewildered. Not once have you heard of this in your life yet others were experiencing this as well?

 

"I have it too. It happens once a month for about a week and when that happens, come to me. I'll give you what you need so you don't bleed through your dress. It's okay, you're not dying." Mom tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. "If anything, you've just become a woman."

 

"...I have?" You didn't know what to say.

 

"This is very exciting news actually. I must tell the leader you've reached womanhood." Mom smiled wide as your brows raised. The leader must be told? For something that was big news, you were shocked you were never given a warning about it. This entire situation felt scary and now...slightly embarrassing. You weren't sure how you felt about the leader knowing, but you gave your mother a smile anyway. She must know what's right. She always does.

 

From what you gathered, Mom and Dad used to live in the outside world that has gone to ruins. They were witnessing it fall apart right before their eyes. It caused them to live with a great amount of stress that was overbearing, especially with the vulnerable position your parents were placed in. A couple with their first child on the way struggling to make ends meet. With perfect timing though, your Mom met another pregnant woman in the waiting room of a doctor's office who told her about the small community she lived in.

 

All it took was one conversation to gain your mom's interest. She instantly had to share what she discovered with Dad. They discussed it for weeks before agreeing and entering the community. They were automatically embraced with open arms as they rejected the technology of the outside world. Finally, life could get simpler here as long as they relied on one another. Neighbors were warm and welcoming and they could raise you peacefully in this safe corner of the country. Mom and Dad experienced this world as adults compared to you who was born into it.

 

"Now that you young ladies are getting older, it's about time we have a discussion with you all about the process of becoming a woman. As awkward as it may be, it's a serious one that we cannot ignore as it will help all of you understand yourselves better." Teacher Byun clasped his hands together once he got all the girls to rearrange their seats in a circle.

 

Another morning lecture that you weren't in the mood for. Waking up this morning was tough now that you've gained your period. The cramps you had weren't gentle at all and wearing the pad your mother provided was a strange feeling. She says you'll get used to it. You really hope so since you were paranoid about staining your dress again and getting punished by the teachers for your accident. With your arms wrapped around your stomach, you kept your eyes on the ground meanwhile Teacher Byun spoke about a familiar topic.

 

"As women, unfortunately, you will all eventually receive your periods. I doubt any of you are familiar with it as of yet, so I will explain it simply to you all. Women are sensitive creatures and your purity is of extreme importance. When you have your period, you will bleed for a period of time until you cleanse your body of all the impurities." Teacher Byun's words made you furrow your brows. That's not how your mother explained it to you. Slowly lifting your head, you stared at the man who stood in a room filled with confused and frightened young girls.

 

"B-But why?" A girl nervously spoke up.

 

"That's how it's always been since the beginning of time. Any impure thought or action any of you may have, you're paying the price for it. It's a reminder and punishment for all of you to maintain yourselves. Stay clean, healthy, and protect your purity. As you grow older, it will be harder to do so," Teacher Byun informed the class. Many of them were fidgeting in their chairs with numerous questions to ask. Wondering where they bled from, how often, how does it feel, will it ever stop, and so on.

 

The questions were endless yet each answer that left Teacher Byun's lips were vague. His answers only raised more questions and made all the girls feel ashamed of themselves. Somehow, all of you were doing something wrong in order to deserve this pain. It felt unfair to you as you sat in your chair with mixed feelings. Although you had worried for your innocence, Mom told you that they weren't connected at all. Mom wouldn't lie to you so what was Teacher Byun going on about? For once, you questioned what was being said at a lecture and your trust in Teacher Byun decreased. The way he spoke about your bodies made you feel like you were all meant to simply take it without saying another word.

 

It was the first time you found yourself questioning a teacher and the information they provided during lectures. Even Mom seemed frustrated with what Teacher Sang had told you years ago. If he had been wrong too about that then what else wasn't right? This incident only caused you to think a little deeper on everything that you've been told at Calla Lily. This was all you knew, so naturally your world view was quite small...but something was off.

 

You couldn't put your finger on it. Thinking about it only left you frustrated and kicking your feet in bed when you were supposed to be trying to sleep. Now that you've gotten your period, you've discovered how hard it is to be a woman. It wasn't as exciting as you had pictured. Mom told you to keep your chin up and reassured you that you'll be fine. She thoroughly believed you were a naturally strong and brave girl. In her opinion, this was nothing you couldn't handle. You sure hoped she was right!

 

However, it was around this time that your relationship with your parents began to become strained and also closer at the same time. It was wildly complicated to describe your exact dynamic with them. Obviously, you were close to them when you were younger. Everyone always said you were like a mini version of your mom. That you were a lovely and thoughtful daughter that anyone would love to have as a daughter-in-law. That must have reached the ears of the Calla Lily leader.

 

"I don't wanna go..." You whined when your mom tried shoving you through the lobby doors. The building on the hill belonged to the leader. His office was here and your mother had spoken to him about you. How much did she say? Whatever it was, you were uncomfortable to face the old man in the eyes.

 

"Come on, (F/n). Don't give me attitude right now." She yanked your hand to get you to stand by her side. The frown on your face only made her sigh, but her grip on your hand tightened. "It's an honor to meet with Leader Kim. Not everyone gets to speak with him. You know, he's been asking about you."

 

"And why would he?" You didn't buy it.

 

"You're a beautiful girl, (F/n). I raised you to be well mannered too, so don't forget that." Mom stroked your head carefully, not wanting a strand of hair out of place. "He's interested in having you marry his grandson when the time is right."

 

"His grandson!?" Your voice got embarrassingly high. Now you were bouncing on your toes as your face heated up. Mom laughed at your reaction, finding it adorable how easy you were to read. No matter what, you couldn't keep your excitement to yourself. It would always come out in large bursts and brightened the room in your mother's eyes. "I'll marry T-Taehyung?"

 

"If you continue to behave right." Mom nodded with a stern voice. You returned her nod and stood with your best posture. "That's huge news for you, (F/n). You'll get to wear a beautiful white wedding dress like you've always wanted and have a family. Most importantly, you'll be continuing the line for the next leader of Calla Lily. That's one for the history books, isn't it?"

 

"Wow." You were now a mixture of nervous and exciting. Mom should have mentioned Taehyung from the beginning! "I'll be good, Mom! I promise!"

 

"That's what I like to hear." Mom gently pinched your cheek before patting your back. She's known for a long time that you've only dreamed of getting married and having a family. It was the main goal in your life. To you, it was the most rewarding job that you could do. The selfless and hard work of it attracted your attention the most. You're going to prove to Leader Kim that you'll be the perfect wife for Taehyung! In other words, the boy who every girl wanted to marry.

 

You had a huge smile on your face when Leader Kim came out of his office to greet the two of you. There was some small talk between the adults. The entire time you did your best to be on your best behavior. Soon enough, Leader Kim brought you into his office to speak with you privately. Mom was free to go and you promised her that you would be fine. Wedding bells were playing in your head as you sat down on the brown leather chairs of his office. The wooden scent of his candles were still ingrained in your head. The seat was cold beneath you while he stood behind his large desk.

 

His thick fingers tapped against the old oak as he looked around. The ticking of the analog clock on the wall could be heard in the background. You kept your hands glued to your knees, not wanting to mess with the lace at the bottom of your dress. Instead, you would rather hold on tight until it left a print on your palms. You didn't dare move since hearing the shift of the leather sounded to harsh in the quiet atmosphere that had formed. Leader Kim hummed to himself as he opened a drawer, pulling out a small ceramic bowl and bringing it to the dark table in front of you. The small round candy wrappers jolted from the movement. It was hard not to eye the golden candy when they practically glowed underneath the lights like wrapped up pieces of the Sun.

 

"Feel free to take as many as you like." Leader Kim smiled at you. He chuckled the moment you took one without hesitation. He sat on the couch in front of you, watching your eyes light up at the taste of the caramel candy. "I know candy isn't given too often, but I figured it was appropriate for this occasion."

 

"Thank you so much!" You held in the urge to start swinging your feet. Getting comfortable was a good start, but you couldn't get too comfortable. You still needed to impress Leader Kim with your maturity!

 

"It's nothing," Leader Kim said. "I'm sure your mother told you about why you're here. It's the duty of mothers to let me know which girls have reached their womanhood. It's a very exciting and equally scary time of their lives. However, I wanted to let you know that you can trust me if you ever need anything."

 

"...I see." You didn't know what to say. It was nice of him to provide a space for you, but you couldn't help your own embarrassment.

 

"How are you feeling? Weak? Moody?" He asked as you shook your head.

 

"I'm feeling fine now. I feel like I normally do," you told him. Besides, your period had already ended two days ago. The last few days weren't as hard as the first two days were. Those felt like literal torture for no reason.

 

"That's great to hear. I often hear most young girls can't bring themselves to do any strenuous things." Leader Kim mentioned. "But your mom told me that you're a strong girl who holds her own just fine. I can see it now with my own two eyes. Perfectly fine after your first experience."

 

"Ah, yes. I'm adjusting to it well..." You hoped you were answering well. Honestly, you hoped the conversation would move away from your period. Talking about it left you awkward and unable to think clearly. Your responses were short, but it didn't seem to bother the older man. He kept the friendly smile on his face when he watched you.

 

"That's a good sign. A woman needs to be strong, especially when it comes to childbirth." Leader Kim stood up from his seat. "You must know my grandson since he's your age. Taehyung is quite outgoing and quite the charmer. I'm sure you'll like him if you get to know him. Of course, not too soon. The both of you are quite young for proper introductions. Perhaps in three years we can finally discuss marriage for the both of you."

 

"Three years?" You blinked at him. You were only thirteen, so you were a bit surprised he would consider it so soon. Shouldn't you get to know Taehyung longer before marrying one another? You didn't know what to say to that, but Leader Kim seemed confident in his decision. He walked around the table to look you over. Though this time you didn't realize you had stopped breathing when you sat under his gaze. Things felt different now as he examined you intensely, causing your body to tense up and feel hot with anxiety. It was hard to get a word out even as he placed his hand on your shoulder, adjusting the collar of your dress.

 

"Marrying into our family is the biggest honor and service you could do for Calla Lily. You're aware of that, right?" Leader Kim didn't wait for a response. "We take care of everybody in this community. I have built this place from the ground up and plan to continue it for a long time. You'll be responsible in helping it thrive. I need a good young lady who is obedient. Is that you?" He kept his hand on you, allowing it to slide down your arm.

 

Whatever this was...you didn't like it. Not one bit. Why couldn't you move? A part of you wanted to start bursting down in tears yet the other part of you was shutting down completely. You couldn't move or think. Why exactly this was wrong, you didn't know. Something deep down told you it was wrong. You were deeply uncomfortable and hated this feeling. His overly warm hands felt like they were burning straight through your clothes. Mom told you to behave, but this...this wasn't okay. You felt lightheaded the minute he removed the cloth covering your bun, allowing your hair to spill down your back.

 

"I want to go home." You tried to be as loud as you could. Leader Kim couldn't pretend he didn't hear you when your voice was clear. Although you kept your eyes locked on the bowl of caramel candy, you could sense his glare on you. The disappointment was thick in the air when he sighed heavily.

 

"(F/n)...don't behave out of line. This is your future we're talking about. You don't want to let your mother down, do you?" Leader Kim spoke softly. "I wouldn't do anything to hurt you. You know I'm only here to take care of you."

 

"...I really don't want to stay..." Your voice was weaker this time. Trembling as the tears were building up.

 

"First, I'll have to properly examine you to make sure you're right for my grandson. Then after that you can go home. How does that sound?" Leader Kim asked as you looked at him. He didn't look like the friendly old man he was making himself out to be. Your heart wouldn't stop pounding rapidly. It made you feel like you were going to die. "Just a little longer and we'll keep this private meeting between us."

 

What are you supposed to do? You didn't want to be rude to him since he was an important figure here at Calla Lily, but you also hated this feeling you were experiencing right now. This helpless sensation was suffocating. Each breath and swallow was difficult. Mom wouldn't leave you here if she didn't trust him. She knew what was right for you. Leader Kim is also loved and known by everyone. He couldn't possibly hurt you and yet you were terrified to your core. Being alone with him for a second longer would be the death of your innocence that was already beginning to slip away. You could sense it.

 

"We might have to start with adjusting your dress to be a bit looser. It's gotten quite tight on you, hasn't it? It's not leaving much to the imagination when it comes to your breasts." Leader Kim took another step closer to you with an open hand. He was only after one thing. The idea of marriage with Taehyung didn't sound like the dream anymore. You needed to escape, so you fought the only way you knew how.

 

You grabbed the bowl of candy to hit the man in the face. In an instant, he stumbled onto the couch in shock to have the bowl shatter against his head and candy fall around him. You were quick to take the covering for your bun and run out of the office with pure adrenaline in your veins. It kept you distracted as it told you to run without looking back. No distance was too far. Eventually, you found yourself at the far edge of the pond and hid underneath a low growing tree. The bugs and muddy environment didn't bother you one bit. Everything that had occurred earlier was settling in, leaving you to violently shake and break down in sobs underneath the tree.

 

One would think that that would have been the end of it. Throwing a bowl and having it shatter against someone's head wasn't something to sweep under the rug. Yet Leader Kim must have been oddly determined since he never brought it up to your mother or father. No, in fact he smiled to all of you as if nothing had happened. He could tell that you were still frightened of him after what had happened. You couldn't look at the Calla Lily leader the same anymore. He wasn't your protector at all. How could the classes he set up lecture heavily on protecting one's purity and innocence when this man tried to steal yours?

 

His hands on your body felt like stains you couldn't scrub off. Although it hadn't gone far, it was still a haunting memory that gave you chills. His leathery calloused fingers brushing up against your neck, causing the hairs on the back of your neck to stand up. Each second of that memory took you back to that vivid moment and it wasn't until you were gasping for air that you realized how much this was taking a toll on you. There was this strange guilty sensation building up in you as the days went by. Something telling you to confess what occurred during that meeting to your parents, however, it just couldn't come out.

 

The idea of your parents knowing scared you and broke your heart simultaneously. Would they judge you? Would they worry? How could they possibly react to this when you never thought Leader Kim would do such a thing? A part of you wondered if they would even believe you. Though before you could get any chances to speak with your parents on the matter, Leader Kim made sure to have another private meeting with you. One where he not so subtly threatened your family's life here if you even uttered a word to them about it. With the snap of his fingers, he could very easily turn everyone against you. Was it a fight worth fighting?

 

You weren't strong enough to stand up for yourself then. Three years have passed and you felt just as weak. Turning sixteen wasn't normally some grand ordeal to others here at Calla Lily, but for you it finally meant that you were officially engaged to Kim Taehyung. A wedding you had many concerns about seeing as Leader Kim was pressing the matter on your parents. He wanted the two of you married as soon as possible, doing his best to rope your parents into his beliefs. All while they're completely unaware of every touch and gaze that this old man has placed on you.

 

"Marriage so soon? I just don't think it's time yet." Your dad sighed while your mother brushed your hair. You kept your head down without muttering a single word. Mom was making sure you looked your best since today you would be meeting with Taehyung for once. Alone at that. All the girls were jealous of you, but you felt sick to your stomach.

 

"...I know. I don't think it's right either, it doesn't sit right with me..." Mom admitted, the two of them acting like you weren't in the same room. The fact that Mom was physically touching your hair didn't change that either. "But Leader Kim has raised this community differently from what we know out there. It's not necessarily wrong here."

 

"That's true. I suppose the generation that grew up inside don't find it as odd." Dad managed to chuckle. Still, his frown wouldn't go away. "I guess I'm just having a hard time accepting the idea of letting our little girl leave us so soon."

 

"She's not leaving! Just getting married." Mom reminded him. She hummed as she finished putting your hair into a bun. "And it's to Taehyung of all people! Isn't that so exciting?"

 

"I wonder what that'll mean for our family." Dad came over to nudge you playfully.

 

You remained stiff in your chair, not bothering to humor your parents. Now they were allowing you to be a part of the conversation though your attitude was quite obvious. It was one neither of your parents cared for as they only saw it as you rebelling. They had no idea what you had been tolerating for the past couple years just to protect your family. Them rooting and thrilled for this marriage felt like they were cheering for a lifelong punishment. How much will you have to endure? Of course, they both didn't know how awful Leader Kim truly was.

 

"What's wrong now?" Dad frowned. His shoulders dropped as he sighed heavily, frustrated that you weren't sharing the same energy as the rest of them. It's been this way for years now. Your emotions were too honest. It was impossible to hide them, but your parents didn't actually care about the reasons behind them. Leader Kim had them wrapped around his fingers. All they could worry about was making sure this marriage was a success. Your silence, outbursts, and tears were just plain hormones to them. That's how Leader Kim has been framing it at least. They took his words over yours yet it's not like you could say much to them. With how many times it's happened by now...you felt ashamed to speak up.

 

"(F/n), enough of this. You can't be moody this early in the morning. This is the first time you're getting to meet your future husband and this is the way you want to start your day?" Mom crossed her arms. Her words were harsh enough to make your throat feel tight.

 

"It's not that..." Your voice was low.

 

"It's never this or that. I swear, then what is it?" Mom huffed as she narrowed her eyes on you through the mirror. "You haven't been the same in years! What happened to my sweet well behaved daughter? All you do is lock yourself up in your room and you don't even speak with us anymore!"

 

"She's right, (F/n)." Dad placed his hand on your shoulder only for you to shove it off. He was stunned by this, glancing at his wife before looking at you. "Was that necessary? You act like you're disgusted by us. I can't even touch you? We're your parents, (F/n)! You can't be treating us like this when all we want is the best for you. Seriously, I understand that this is just your teenager phase but once you grow up and face reality, have kids of your own then you'll understand. We're not doing this for nothing."

 

"Every parent wants the best for their kid and this is it. You may not understand now, but we know this is the right choice for you in the long run. Hate us all you want. The second you have a kid and have to start raising them, you'll feel sorry for the way you've been treating your dad and I." Your mom harshly set down the hairbrush on the vanity. She stormed out of the room after you flinched from her abrupt exit. Meanwhile your father only looked at you with disappointment before following after his wife.

 

Taking in a deep breath through your nose was key to calming down. It didn't always work if you were being honest. Tears were pricking your eyes as you forced yourself to smile at your reflection in the mirror. They had no idea what they were forcing you to put up with for the rest of your life. Leader Kim has taken every opportunity to get you alone with him in attempts to even just graze his hand against your back. Luckily, you've avoided worse situations with that old man and still...you were scared what marriage would mean. Would it escalate? Would you be trapped? Thinking about it made your heart pound violently until you were quietly sobbing in your bedroom.

 

Despite the tears and fears, you had an appointment to attend and punctuality is crucial. There was no way your parents would let you stay a minute longer in the house once the time came near. The meeting was going to take place at Taehyung's house. The boy you had dreamed of kissing years ago. Now you weren't so sure about that thanks to his grandfather. You didn't want to be anywhere near his house preferably. Your parents would probably lose it if you skipped the meeting though. As difficult as it was, you showed up and gave Taehyung your best smile.

 

"It's exciting to finally meet you. I've always seen you around, but we've never gotten to talk until today." Taehyung chuckled as you left the glass of cold water untouched. The ice cubes were melting away slowly as you stared at him. "Sorry if I seem nervous. You're just very beautiful."

 

"...thank you." You swallowed hard.

 

"I'm sure you hear that often though. All the guys talk about you and that must have been why my grandfather picked you to be my bride. He has a good eye," Taehyung said, unknowingly leaving you sick to your stomach. It made you feel guilty at the same time. It was unfair to feel this way towards Taehyung when he was innocent. "The wedding will be in two weeks. How do you feel about that?"

 

"...scared," you answered honestly. Your eyes carefully lifted to look at Taehyung to see him nod in agreement. He didn't glare at you or scowl at your response.

 

"I know. I told my grandpa we needed more time, but he's stubborn as they come. I don't think you have anything to worry about in the long run. I promise to be good to you." Taehyung extended his hand over the table to reach out towards you. He didn't automatically take your hand though. He left it near yours as he smiled patiently.

 

You didn't know how to react at first. The fact that someone wasn't mad at your honesty was shocking. Refreshing. Did he really mean it? Taehyung wasn't quick to get upset at you for your lack of enthusiasm. He kept the energy up himself and was doing his best to make you comfortable. The relief you felt allowed you to reach for his hand in return. When he wrapped his hand around yours, it was impossible to deny how warm your face became. That old crush of yours was resurfacing when you looked at Taehyung. He wasn't only handsome, but kind.

 

Perhaps Taehyung might be your savior in this marriage. He wasn't anything like his grandpa. There was no other side to him that he kept secret from the public. Taehyung made sure to visit you every day to go out on walks and get to know each other. He was making every effort he could to make the idea of marriage sound not so scary. Hundreds of dates were getting cramped into two weeks while all the adults handled the wedding preparations.

 

The only people attending the wedding would be Taehyung's family as well as yours. That included your aunt, uncle, and cousin who had come to Calla Lily only a couple years ago. Mom had visited the outside world many times to convince her sister into joining the community. Personally, you felt it was a mistake. It was better you kept that to yourself. Even though Taehyung and marrying him weren't such scary concepts as before, you still didn't trust his grandpa.

 

It was too hard keeping it to yourself when you would be spending hours with Taehyung. He wanted the two of you to get along which was sweet of him. He was funny and nice, yet innocent moments would be ruined by the mention of his grandfather. A certain memory would pop up in your head and ruin the mood. You struggled to feel joy in the present and it ate at you until you couldn't take it anymore. If Taehyung wants to marry you, he has to know the truth about his grandpa. That's what you decided when the both of you took one last walk two days before the wedding.

 

"I know this is later then when we usually walk together..." You stopped in front the pond, your feet close to the rocks. The moonlight was gleaming down onto the still water with the cool air gently brushing against your face.

 

"It must be important if you're willing to risk getting caught." Taehyung glanced over his shoulder. It was clear he was paranoid to be out here alone with you. At your age, both of you belonged at home about half an hour ago. Getting caught together alone would result in punishments which you were willing to take. You didn't know when else you would get to tell Taehyung your secret with complete privacy. "I wouldn't have come out here this late if it had been with anyone else."

 

You tightly gripped your dress. His words were sweet yet they only caused the anxiousness inside of you to bubble up inside. Would he still feel that way once you tell him about his grandfather? It was hard to say since during these past two weeks, it felt as if Taehyung greatly respected the older man. Then at the same time, he's given you such special attention that you felt a relationship with him could work. A marriage with Taehyung wouldn't be complete torture. If anything you really wanted to marry him and live a happy life with him. You could complete your dream because of him, but...this gnawing guilt was relentless.

 

"It's only a few days until we finally get married. I'm thrilled and at the same time, I'm extremely terrified," you admitted as Taehyung looked at you. "Don't get me wrong. It's not exactly the commitment part of it that leaves me just...struggling to sleep and eat. After our first meeting, it just kept getting harder to even take a single bite."

 

"What do you mean?" Taehyung raised a brow. "What's bothering you so much? We're doing everything the right way."

 

"It's not you, Taehyung. It's also not me...but it's your grandfather," you said. That was the start of it. Taehyung's brows continued to furrow, lost by what you were saying.

 

"My grandfather?" He repeated.

 

"Taehyung...I'm sorry." You hated that your voice was beginning to tremble so soon. Already, it became weaker and tears were prickling your eyes. "I-I don't like your grandfather. He s-scares me so much—"

 

"Where is this coming from? (F/n), listen to me. What's this all about?" Taehyung grabbed your shoulders to make you face him. He was completely speechless to see the tears running down your face. Once one slipped, you couldn't prevent the rest from falling. "(F/n)...it must be a misunderstanding. My grandfather is a good person. He takes care of everybody here at the village—"

 

"He isn't good to me!" You pushed his hands off of you. Taehyung was stunned by your actions while you wiped your face. "T-That evil man smiles at everyone else while h-he threatens to keep me quiet so I don't tell others what he does to me."

 

"...evil?" Taehyung scoffed lightly. "Threatening you how?"

 

"Taehyung, he's made m-me feel uncomfortable so many times. Touching my arms a-and saying inappropriate things about m-my body." Your frown didn't change the expression on Taehyung nor did your words.

 

"Has he taken your purity?" Taehyung demanded to know. It was so sudden that you blinked at him, agitating him further. "Answer me."

 

"No—"

 

"Then this is nothing," Taehyung told you. His tone had lost all warmth he had initially presented himself with. His words crushed your soul as you stared at him in disbelief. The most vulnerable and horrifying moments in your life were...nothing? "If he had taken your purity prematurely then that would raise questions. However, my grandfather has done nothing wrong this entire time."

 

"That's n-not true." You shook your head only to receive his strong glare. "He sh-shouldn't have been touching me in the first place."

 

"Did he take your purity with those touches?" Taehyung crossed his arms. Again, his questions were so crass that they left you shocked.

 

"...no, but—"

 

"Then why bring this up in the first place?" Taehyung questioned. "You're completely fine, yet you're making a fuss over nothing. A few touches here and there, but they meant nothing! You're reading too much into them!"

 

"..."

 

What do you say to that? What does anyone say to that? How could you possible respond when he's so violently ripped your voice out from your body and turned your words into muddled nonsense? They hold no meaning anymore. The memories that haunted you were distorted in his eyes. You were too emotional that you couldn't truly process what was actually happen. Your version of the truth was riddled with lies. The lingering ghost touches you felt burning your skin were just mere hallucinations. It was all in your head. In the end...you were the problem.

 

Maybe it would have been better to keep your mouth shut.

 

Telling the truth to Taehyung did not save you like you had hoped. Rather than the guilt lifting off your shoulders, you felt further suffocated by your emotions and the memories. They were crushing you down to the point where it felt difficult to breathe. Everything was a blur after that. Heading home wasn't something you could recall yet you remember pushing open through the front door with a wide eyed look. Mom and Dad rushed to the front door when you arrived. They were worried sick, quick to scold you for being out late without telling them.

 

Except it was cut short once they noticed the wet streaks down your cheeks. It left them silent and confused as they pulled you close to them. Neither of them could figure out why you looked as if you had witnessed a murder. When your mother tried asking what was wrong, you could only think of the conversation that had barely happened with Taehyung. It ended with the same reaction, causing your shoulders to tremble and tears to come down harshly to the point where you were gasping for air. Your parents were heavily concerned as they held onto you, struggling to understand what had you falling apart like this.

 

Though you never told your parents, you figured they put two and two together even if it wasn't exactly accurate. The problem was the wedding. Perhaps you were too young for it and pushing you into this large commitment was the wrong answer. That's how your parents saw it. You overheard them discussing it in pieces outside your bedroom door. It was hard to hear everything, but you felt relieved knowing that they were beginning to take your side. This marriage wasn't a good idea from the start.

 

It was decided between your parents that they would ask Leader Kim to put the wedding on hold. It would be best for the two of you to wait until you were both older. That way you would be mature and handle these strong emotions better. Although it wasn't the answer you actually wanted, you were more than willing to take it. You just couldn't help feeling like your parents were disappointed. Heavy tension hung in the air around your parents. They didn't say a thing when they brought you over to Leader Kim's home to discuss this matter with him. If only they handled it themselves.

 

"What brings you here so suddenly?" Leader Kim asked. He had opened the door and was quick to be suspicious of your parents. He eyed them carefully, ignoring your presence that attempted to stay hidden behind your father. He was frustrated by their abrupt visit but didn't cut the meeting short.

 

"We're sorry for coming to your home unannounced. The thing is...we'd like to discuss postponing the wedding between (F/n) and Taehyung." Your mother offered a friendly smile that couldn't be returned. The older man narrowed his eyes on her before looking over at you. Frozen in your spot, you didn't dare breathe when his gaze was on you. Did he think you told them what he's been doing?

 

"What's the reason for this? The wedding is tomorrow!" Leader Kim scoffed.

 

"We understand the inconvenience this causes. We just think that we should give the kids a little more time to mature and understand the commitment they're making—"

 

"They know already! They've been lectured for this moment every single day of their lives!" Leader Kim yelled. "Don't back out now. There's no reason any of you should be getting cold feet. Whatever she's feeling will go away."

 

"Possibly, but—" Your mother started.

 

"Enough! We're not going to discuss it any further. Preparations have been made and there is nothing more to be said on it." Leader Kim scowled. "Besides, (F/n) was meant to arrive here in the next three hours to discuss the wedding night."

 

"Ah..." Dad wasn't pleased. He kept you behind him despite Leader Kim's growing glare on him.

 

"Since you brought her here this early, might as well leave her with me. My son and grandson are here as well. We can get it over with," he said as you shook your head. Whatever it was, you wanted no part of it.

 

But you weren't so lucky. Leader Kim stepped out to grab you by the wrist and tug you closer towards the door. Fear was pumping through your body as you attempted to tug your arm out of his. This weak feeling left you so utterly hopeless. You despised being so weak and scared. You couldn't bring yourself to cry out to your parents as they watched you get taken inside Leader Kim's house. The man they just talked to was bitter and different from the person they knew. Something wasn't right. It gnawed at them as they exchanged looks with each other outside of the leader's home.

 

"L-Let go of me—" You attempted to shove his hand off of yours. It only resulted in him harshly pulling you towards him. Your feet stumbled, making you fall down to the ground. He leaned down to look at you with gritted teeth.

 

"I'm going to do no such thing. I gave you your warning and guess who disobeyed?" He growled. "Less than a day short of the wedding no less. Do you love causing problems for no reason? No matter. I'll handle you and prepare you to be the perfect wife for my grandson regardless. It's too late to back out now."

 

"No! N-No! I don't want any part in this!" You screamed the minute he began dragging you deeper into the home. The carpet was getting bunched up as you stayed on the floor. That didn't matter to the old man who mustered all his strength to tug you along with him. Kicking your legs, you ended up hitting a cabinet causing multiple plates to fall out and crash against the floor. Leader Kim cussed under his breath before roughly pulling your hair back and grabbing you by the jaw.

 

"Stay still!! If you want this to end then you better put this fighting aside! It will get you nowhere, do you understand!?" Leader Kim hissed. He tightly gripped your face as a tear finally rolled down your cheek. He didn't care about you a single bit as he let go of you to kick your head down.

 

Right away your head hit the ground and was aching all over. It was hard to process what was going on now. What was he planning on doing? You couldn't tell, but you also didn't dare move an inch. You accepted his violent kicks to your stomach. Even when he aimed for your throat and head, you held on as best as you could. The pain made it tempting to go unconscious, yet you feared what he would do if you allowed that to happen. All you could do was curl up to protect yourself. Salvia and blood left your mouth when he stopped to catch his breath. Coughing onto the floor, you hated how dizzy you felt.

 

"You stupid b*tch. Dirtying my carpet." Leader Kim clicked his tongue. "Taehyung!! Get down here! You and your father need to be witnesses to this!"

 

Witnesses? Your eyes were half lidded as Leader Kim grabbed your ankles. He continued to drag you against the floor. With how many hits your body took, you felt too weak to escape. How could you? Leader Kim said he would make your life a living hell if you spoke up. He was keeping his promise. By the time his son entered the room, he had him pick you off the floor and place you on the table. Taehyung silently stood by the doorframe as he watched his grandpa and father restrain you on their dining room table.

 

By now you felt a burst of energy inside of your body. Something ignited the minute you felt multiple hands trying to hold you down. Although your movements weren't strong, you made one last attempt to get out of their grips. Both of the men were frustrated by your adrenaline as they shouted at you. It's not like you could hear a thing they were saying. Your heart was pounding too loudly in your head to let you listen. You were screaming loudly when they tried pushing your legs apart all while Taehyung didn't say a word.

 

"Shut up already!" Leader Kim yelled. "We're going to make sure you've preserved your innocence for my grandson. Each woman here at Calla Lily must be examined by me before their wedding night and you are no exception!"

 

"NO! S-STOP!" You plucked your foot out from his wrist to kick his chest back. The old man fell backwards onto the wooden floor the second his balance was thrown off. His son was furious and was ready to hit you until the kitchen window burst.

 

Immediately, Taehyung and his dad went down to the ground in shock. An old leather ball had crashed through the glass and hit the wall. For once, the house was silent as you sat up and took the chance to leave. There was no looking back at the men in this house who yelled after you. They were trying to chase you down as you exited the front door, but adrenaline had your legs pumping without thinking. Anywhere was better than here. You were running down the outside path with your mind completely blank.

 

Though as you turned the corner, arms grabbed you and pulled you towards a bush. Your senses were going haywire as you kicked your legs and cried out. A hand covered your mouth as they held you tightly on the ground. It took you a few minutes to calm down and realize there was a familiar voice comforting you. The tears came to a stop as you relaxed in your father's arms, relieved to see your mother by his side. They were keeping a watch around the area together to make sure the three of you were safe and hidden. It was the first time you saw entirely new expressions on your parents.

 

That was your last day at Calla Lily. Once your parents thought it was safe to leave, all of you made a run for it. There was no point in going back to your old house. It was probably the first place that was getting checked by the Kim family. All that mattered to your parents was leaving the Calla Lily borders. There was no looking back for them as they took you as far as they could. Your father carried you the entire time, refusing to let go of you. Anger couldn't truly capture what your father was feeling. You later learned he was the one who threw the ball.

 

Eventually, your parents got a hold of a vehicle driven by someone else. The sight was so strange to you and you almost panicked when your dad tried to put you inside. What was he doing? They couldn't be thinking clearly. But your parents were stubborn and got in the car, adamant about using technology to get to the hospital. Everything Calla Lily taught you...they told you it was no good. It was one thing to say it and another to practice it. Especially when that was all you knew. The way you grew up couldn't be forgotten simply because they had asked.

 

Mom and dad were having a difficult time readjusting as well. Despite having grown up in this world, so much of it they had rejected and were struggling to reaccept in their lives. It took some time for your parents to find a home and a school to place you in. They assured you that you would be fine. They even signed you up for gymnastic classes. It was hard to say you were happier out here in this new world than the old one you were born into. Everything in this life felt so much scarier. The tall buildings, the giant screens, and bright flashing lights...it was overwhelming.

 

How were you supposed to start living like other kids your age here? They had their phones out, but you couldn't understand them. A teacher got frustrated with how slow you were using the tablets for school. Submitting homework online was confusing and you would always forget how to open certain programs. There was so much to remember and yet they treated you like you were stupid. No one had the patience to deal with you, no kindness, or even an ounce of empathy. Where had that all gone? Slowly, it had you breaking down. No one talked to you at school nor in gymnastics. To them, you were the odd one. You felt close to giving up until you arrived at the library one day.

 

A giant building that was completely quiet. No loud sounds, big screens or any flashing lights. Instead there were tons of shelves filled with books that towered over you. People were quietly reading or sitting at desks with laptops in front of them. Although there was some technology present, you could take this in a lot better than outside. Since there weren't many people around, you felt brave enough to approach a computer and try using it yourself. Though perhaps your struggling was too noticeable since a little girl came up to you and began teaching you how to use it.

 

Getting taught by a five year old was slightly embarrassing. She was astonished you didn't know how to do a single thing, but she was helpful. She found your reactions amusing like when you discovered you could touch the screen. She did, however, make fun of how slow you typed. Whatever. You were getting the hang of it at your own pace. This is what you did every day after school. You practiced your skills on the computer and did your best to research the modern day. As frustrated as you were with the constant need of technology around you, you could see it had its good sides.

 

Though curiosity got the best of you as you began to do research on the past. Something you never thought was possible! Suddenly, you were reading up on historical events you had never heard about. You were learning more and more each day about how the world came to be. Yet nothing interested you more than the past millennium when technology was first beginning. What was it like to live then? You found yourself absorbed with the idea. The day your life changed though was when you looked into the celebrities of that era. Britney Spears was one of the names listed, so you decided to take a look at the names of her songs. The one that caught your attention was one titled 'Overprotected'.

 

In the corner of the library, you sat with your headphones in and listened to Overprotected over twenty times. A strange feeling came over you as you stared at your lap, stunned to realize you were crying. Why were you getting so emotional? It wasn't your intention, but the song touched a chord with you and you couldn't live the same way anymore. The lyrics stayed stuck in your head for the entire day along with the name Britney Spears. By the next day, you were running out of school after it ended to head to the library to start looking up more of her songs. She was your first friend in this city.

 

Overprotected by Britney Spears